classes :::
children ::: face (noun)
branches ::: face, face., facebook, facebook groups, multifaceted
see also ::: face_(noun), face_(verb)

Instances - Classes - See Also - Object in Names
Definitions - Quotes - Chapters


object:face
datecreated:2020-08-23



see also ::: face (verb), face (noun)


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



--- OBJECT INSTANCES [2]

TOPICS

facebook_groups
the_Divine's_Face

AUTH


BOOKS


CHAPTERS

--- PRIMARY CLASS


facebook
links
list
social_media
website

--- SEE ALSO


face_(noun)
face_(verb)

--- SIMILAR TITLES [5]


1.00 - Gospel Preface
1.00 - PREFACE
1.00 - Preface
1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS
1.27 - Guido da Montefeltro. His deception by Pope Boniface VIII.
1956-09-19 - Power, predominant quality of vital being - The Divine, the psychic being, the Supermind - How to come out of the physical consciousness - Look life in the face - Ordinary love and Divine love
1.asak - This is My Face, said the Beloved
1.fua - Looking for your own face
1.jr - We are the mirror as well as the face in it
1.jr - What I want is to see your face
1.pbs - A Serpent-Face
1.rmr - World Was In The Face Of The Beloved
1.rt - Face To Face
1.wby - The New Faces
1.whitman - Behold This Swarthy Face
1.whitman - Faces
1.whitman - O Tan-faced Prairie Boy
1.whitman - What Weeping Face
2.24 - Back to Back Face to Face and The Process of Sawing Through
face
face.
facebook
facebook groups
face (noun)
Face of God
Face to Face
multifaceted
the Divine's Face
The Hero with a Thousand Faces
select ::: Being, God, injunctions, media, place, powers, subjects,
favorite ::: cwsa, everyday, grade, mcw, memcards (table), project, project 0001, Savitri, the Temple of Sages, three js, whiteboard,
temp ::: consecration, experiments, knowledge, meditation, psychometrics, remember, responsibility, temp, the Bad, the God object, the Good, the most important, the Ring, the source of inspirations, the Stack, the Tarot, the Word, top priority, whiteboard,

--- DICTIONARIES (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)


faced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Face ::: a. --> Having (such) a face, or (so many) faces; as, smooth-faced, two-faced.

face ::: n. --> The exterior form or appearance of anything; that part which presents itself to the view; especially, the front or upper part or surface; that which particularly offers itself to the view of a spectator.
That part of a body, having several sides, which may be seen from one point, or which is presented toward a certain direction; one of the bounding planes of a solid; as, a cube has six faces.
The principal dressed surface of a plate, disk, or pulley;

faceted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Facet ::: a. --> Having facets.

facete ::: a. --> Facetious; witty; humorous.

facet ::: n. --> A little face; a small, plane surface; as, the facets of a diamond.
A smooth circumscribed surface; as, the articular facet of a bone.
The narrow plane surface between flutings of a column.
One of the numerous small eyes which make up the compound eyes of insects and crustaceans.

facetiae ::: n. pl. --> Witty or humorous writings or saying; witticisms; merry conceits.

faceting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Facet

facetious ::: a. --> Given to wit and good humor; merry; sportive; jocular; as, a facetious companion.
Characterized by wit and pleasantry; exciting laughter; as, a facetious story or reply.

facette ::: n. --> See Facet, n.

facework ::: n. --> The material of the outside or front side, as of a wall or building; facing.

facebook.com
One of the most popular {social networking}
websites.
{FaceBook home (http://facebook.com/)}.
(2007-11-16)

face time
Time spent interacting with somebody face-to-face (as
opposed to via electronic links). "Oh, yeah, I spent some
face time with him at the last Usenix."
[{Jargon File}]

face-to-face
(F2F, {IRL}) Used to describe personal
interaction in real life as opposed to via some digital or
electronic communications medium.
(1997-01-31)

faced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Face ::: a. --> Having (such) a face, or (so many) faces; as, smooth-faced, two-faced.

face ::: n. --> The exterior form or appearance of anything; that part which presents itself to the view; especially, the front or upper part or surface; that which particularly offers itself to the view of a spectator.
That part of a body, having several sides, which may be seen from one point, or which is presented toward a certain direction; one of the bounding planes of a solid; as, a cube has six faces.
The principal dressed surface of a plate, disk, or pulley;

faceted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Facet ::: a. --> Having facets.

facete ::: a. --> Facetious; witty; humorous.

facet ::: n. --> A little face; a small, plane surface; as, the facets of a diamond.
A smooth circumscribed surface; as, the articular facet of a bone.
The narrow plane surface between flutings of a column.
One of the numerous small eyes which make up the compound eyes of insects and crustaceans.

facetiae ::: n. pl. --> Witty or humorous writings or saying; witticisms; merry conceits.

faceting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Facet

facetious ::: a. --> Given to wit and good humor; merry; sportive; jocular; as, a facetious companion.
Characterized by wit and pleasantry; exciting laughter; as, a facetious story or reply.

facette ::: n. --> See Facet, n.

facework ::: n. --> The material of the outside or front side, as of a wall or building; facing.

Face Used in the Qabbalah especially for the first emanations of the Sephirothal or Cosmic Tree, the cosmic structure. Two Faces are mentioned: ’Arikh ’Anpin (Macroprosopus, Great or Long Face), applied to the first Sephirah; and Ze‘eir ’Anpin (Microprosopus, Small or Short Face), applied to the lower nine Sephiroth. A third Face or Head, corresponding to ’Arikh ’Anpin or Kether, is also enumerated: Resha’ Hiwwara’ or Re’sh Hiwwar (generally rendered White Head), signifying the white or colorless spirituality of the cosmic originating source. From the moment of their emanation, says the Qabbalah, all the material for future forms was contained in the three Faces, Heads, or Beginnings. It is when the Faces look toward each other that the Holy Ancients in three Heads are called ’Arikh ’Appayim (Long Faces) (Zohar iii, 292a): the union or conjunction thus signified by “looking towards each other” meaning the combined unity in a triad of an individual, whether the monad be human, cosmic, or intermediate.

Face)—Blake subtitled his engraving “The

face 70,000 mouths, each mouth 70,000 tongues,

face.” [See Ataphiel, which may be another form

face more dazzling than the sun.” Gershom Scho-

faced” or “hypocritical.” See Apollonius of Tyana,

face.” Identified as Michael, Jehoel, Metatron,

face value), Xathanael was the 6th angel created

face,” in obeisance. Note: the angels of the Merka-

face time ::: (jargon) Time spent interacting with somebody face-to-face (as opposed to via electronic links). Oh, yeah, I spent some face time with him at the last Usenix.[Jargon File]

face-to-face ::: (jargon, chat) (F2F, IRL) Used to describe personal interaction in real life as opposed to via some digital or electronic communications medium. (1997-01-31)

Face value - Nominal amount of a debt obligation (e.g., note, bond, mortgage) or equity security as stated in the instrument. It excludes interest and dividends.

face: The plane figure between (at least 3) adjacent edges of a polyhedron where all the edges lie on the extended plane (from the plane figure) and all other edges lie on only one side of the plane.

face angle: The plane angle made between two edges in a polyhedral angle.

face recognition: involves the comparison of a perceived stimulus pattern with stored representations of familiar faces.

face validity: the extent to which the measure appears (at face value) to test what it claims to.

face cells ::: Neurons in the temporal cortex of rhesus monkeys that respond specifically to faces.

Face Dancers – Creatures created by the Bene Tleilax that are able to mimic other humans exactly and go undetected by all known means, except by Bene Gesserit Truthsayers.


--- QUOTES [290 / 290 - 500 / 66420] (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)



KEYS (10k)

  127 Sri Aurobindo
   24 The Mother
   14 Joseph Campbell
   6 Ken Wilber
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Anonymous
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 Velimir Khlebnikov
   2 Satprem
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   2 Saadi
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Matsuo Basho
   2 M Alan Kazlev
   2 James S A Corey
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hermann Hesse
   2 Charles F Haanel
   2
   1 Zoroaster
   1 Zen Proverb
   1 William Gibson
   1 Waking Life
   1 Tulku Thondup
   1 Terence McKenna
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sheng-yen
   1 Saul Williams
   1 Sappho
   1 Sam Van Schaik
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Plotinus
   1 Pindar
   1 Pema Chodron
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Marijn Haverbeke
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Mansur al-Hallaj
   1 Mansur al Hallaj
   1 Linus Torvalds
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Leonard Susskind
   1 Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa
   1 Khenchen Palden Sherab Rinpoche
   1 Kabir
   1 Julio Cortazar
   1 Joshua Alan Doetsch
   1 Joseph Cambpell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 Jean-Paul Sartre
   1 Jason Bowman
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Isaac Asimov
   1 Hui-Neng
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Henry Miller
   1 Henri J M Nouwen
   1 Guru Angad
   1 George Orwell
   1 George Gordon Byron
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Francis H Cook
   1 Essential Integral
   1 Dudjom Rinpoche
   1 Dogen Zenji
   1 Diogenes
   1 collab summer & fall 2011
   1 Bulleh Shah
   1 Bernhard Guenther
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Albert Camus

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   15 Anonymous

   7 Rumi

   6 Stephen King

   6 Rick Riordan

   6 Ghostface Killah

   4 Dolly Parton

   3 William Shakespeare

   3 J R Ward

   3 George Orwell

   3 Dean Koontz

   3 David Bowie

   2 Walt Whitman

   2 Voltaire

   2 Sue Grafton

   2 Steven Erikson

   2 S K Ali

   2 Scott Westerfeld

   2 Rush Limbaugh

   2 Robin Sharma

   2 Robin Kaye

   2 R J Palacio

   2 Pope Boniface VIII

   2 Pearl S Buck

   2 Ovid

   2 Oscar Wilde

   2 Nora Sakavic

   2 Neil Gaiman

   2 Mehmet Murat ildan

   2 Maya Angelou

   2 Markus Zusak

   2 Ludwig Wittgenstein

   2 Leo Tolstoy

   2 Leigh Bardugo

   2 Lee Child

   2 Kristen Ashley

   2 Juvenal

   2 John Milton

   2 J D Robb

   2 Ilona Andrews

   2 Gillian Flynn

   2 George Herbert

   2 Francois Rabelais

   2 Francis Bacon

   2 Elise Sax

   2 David Baldacci

   2 Daniel Silva

   2 C J Box

   2 Cheryl Strayed

   2 Cassandra Clare

   2 Babyface

   2 Arthur Conan Doyle

   2 Allen Tate

   2 Adam Gidwitz


1:Better to see the face than to hear the name. ~ Zen Proverb,
2:He wears a mask and his face grows to fit it. ~ George Orwell,
3:Year after year/On the monkey's face/A monkey's mask ~ Matsuo Basho,
4:How I long to see among dawn flowers, the face of God. ~ Matsuo Basho,
5:In a rich man's house there is no place to spit but his face. ~ Diogenes,
6:Smooth and smiling faces everywhere, but ruin in their eyes. ~ Jean-Paul Sartre,
7:I follow four dictates: face it, accept it, deal with it, then let it go. ~ Sheng-yen,
8:If you want to be saved look at the face of your Christ. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
9:He sees within the face of deity, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
10:The problem is not to find the answer, it's to face the answer ~ Terence McKenna,
11:Concentrate on the Seer, not on the seen. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face 197,
12:The zero covers an immortal face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
13:Beauty is truth's smile when she beholds her own face in a perfect mirror. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
14:You use a glass mirror to see your face; you use works of art to see your soul. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
15:A lovely face is the solace of wounded hearts and the key of locked-up gates. ~ Saadi,
16:Turn Your Face Toward Me Turn your face toward me, my dear one, Turn your face toward me! It is you who inserted the hook in me, It is you who pulls the cord. Turn your face toward me! The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven, The sound reverberated in Mecca. Turn your face toward me! Says Bulla, I will not die, Though someone else may. Turn your face toward me! ~ Bulleh Shah,
17:Knowledge gropes, but meets not Wisdom’s face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
18:A new ordeal always brings with it a new awakening. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Ideals Face to Face,
19:It is not fitting, when one is in God's service, to have a gloomy face or a chilling look. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
20:Empty your mind. Now, without thinking of good or bad, what was your original face before your parents met? ~ Hui-Neng,
21:Instead of clearing his own heart the zealot tries to clear the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
22:There is a freedom in each face of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
23:Wicked thoughts and worthless efforts gradually set their mark on the face, especially the eyes. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
24:Scrape the surface of language, and you will behold interstellar space and the skin that encloses it. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
25:The Linux philosophy is 'Laugh in the face of danger'. Oops. Wrong One. 'Do it yourself'. Yes, that's it. ~ Linus Torvalds,
26:Never get excited, nervous or agitated. Remain perfectly calm in the face of all circumstances. ~ The Mother, On Education ,
27:What do obstacles matter? We shall always go forward. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Face and Overcome Difficulties,
28:A perfect face amid barbarian faces,A perfect voice of sweet and serious rhyme, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
29:When least defaced, then is it most divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
30:The truth of ourselves lies within and not on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine Delight of Existence,
31:They, who have no eyes in their face, are not called blind. They alone are blind, O Nanak, who stray away from their Lord. ~ Guru Angad,
32:My child, I have not abandoned you, and I am ready to forget, to efface all revolt. My help is always with you. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1 ,
33:The ideal creates the means of attaining the ideal, if it is itself true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Ideals Face to Face,
34:I wear the face of Kali when I kill,I trample the corpses of the demon hordes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
35:The first rule is to keep an untroubled spirit. The second is to look things in the face and know them for what they are. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
36:To whatsoever living form I turnI see my own body with another face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Indwelling Universal,
37:The eternal, the divine RealityHas faced itself with its own contraries. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
38:The Lord gives wisdom (sophia), from his face come knowledge (gnosis) and understanding (sunesis) ~ Anonymous, The Bible Proverbs 2.6,
39:A great Negation was the Real’s faceProhibiting the vain process of Time: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
40:Immensity was exceeded by a look,A Face revealed the crowded Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
41:That which we call ourselves is only a trembling ray on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine Delight of Existence,
42:It is difficult to get rid of all habits. They must be faced with a steady determination. With my blessings, ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother ,
43:Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.04 - The Divine and the Undivine,
44:There is a need within the soul of man    The splendours of the surface never sate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 7.5.28 - The Greater Plan,
45:A rose of splendour on a tree of dreams,The face of Dawn out of mooned twilight grew. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.05 - The Finding of the Soul,
46:It is only when a man tames his own demons that he becomes the king of himself if not of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
47:Knowledge ends not in these surface powersThat live upon a ledge in the Ignorance ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
48:Not every truth is the better for showing its face undisguised; and often silence is the wisest thing for a man to heed. ~ Pindar, Nemean Odes V,
49:O Thou who climb’dst to mind from the dull stone,Face now the miracled summits still unwon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Evolution - II,
50:If in thirst you drink water from a cup, you see God in it. Those who are not in love with God will see only their own faces in it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
51:The day is not far distant when humanity will realize that biologically it is faced with a choice between suicide and adoration. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
52:The function of India is to supply the world with a perennial source of light and renovation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Ideals Face to Face,
53:The function of India is to supply the world with a perennial source of light and renovation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II Ideals Face to Face,
54:Behind the surface of things there is a sea of perfect consciousness in which we can always dip. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II 1.02 - The Divine Is with You,
55:Our inferences are often wrong and even when they are right touch only the surface of the matter. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I 5.4.01 - Occult Knowledge,
56:The storm is only at the surface of the sea; in the depths all is quiet. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
57:What one fears has the tendency to come until one is able to look it in the face and overcome one’s shrinking. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV Fear,
58:A million faces wears her knowledge hereAnd every face is turbaned with a doubt. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
59:The ideals which have lighted my way, and time after time have given me new courage to face life cheerfully have been kindness, beauty, and truth ~ Albert Einstein,
60:It is always preferable to have one’s face turned towards the future than towards the past. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV Time and Change of the Nature,
61:Poetry is the rhythmic voice of life, but it is one of the inner and not one of the surface voices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry The Breath of Greater Life,
62:in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing ... a glad equanimity even in the face of difficulties... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV ,
63:Thought-worldsA thousand roads leaped into EternityOr singing ran to meet God’s veilless face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.15 - The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
64:Learn the backward step that turns your light inward to illuminate your self. Body and mind of themselves will drop away, and your original face will be manifest. ~ Dogen Zenji,
65:O queen, thy thought is a light of the Ignorance,Its brilliant curtain hides from thee God’s face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
66:The mind is a light which sees only the surfaces of things or at most a little below the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine and Human 2.2.01 - The Problem of Consciousness,
67:Leader here with his uncertain mind,Alone who stares at the future’s covered face,Man lifted up the burden of his fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.01 - The Symbol Dawn,
68:First set yourself right and then only set out to improve others.But one must begin somewhere, and one can begin only with oneself. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Face to Face c62,
69:The impersonal is only one face of existence; the Divine is All-existence, but it is also the one Existent ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.15 - The Supreme Truth-Consciousness,
70:Its highest wisdom was a brilliant guess,Its mighty structured science of the worldsA passing light on being’s surfaces. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.13 - In the Self of Mind,
71:More there is concealed in God’s BeyondThat shall one day reveal its hidden face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
72:Man only sees the cosmic surfaces.Then wondering what may lie hid from the senseA little way he delves to depths below: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
73:His kindness an investment for return,His altruism is ego’s other face:He serves the world that him the world may serve. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
74:Wisdom attracts him with her luminous masks,But never has he seen the face behind:A giant Ignorance surrounds his lore. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.04 - The Vision and the Boon,
75:Indian culture did not deface nor impoverish the richness of the grand game of human life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - V,
76:There was no more the dark pretence of hate,The cruel rictus on Love’s altered face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
77:There was no more the dark pretence of hate,The cruel rictus on Love’s altered face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
78:The Spirit shall look out through Matter’s gazeAnd Matter shall reveal the Spirit’s face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Eternal Day,
79:All difficulties are solved by taking rest in the Divine's arms, for these arms are always opened with love to shelter us. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Face and Overcome Difficulties,
80:Our spirit tires of being’s surfaces,Transcended is the splendour of the form;It turns to hidden powers and deeper states. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
81:Insatiate seeker, he has all to learn:He has exhausted now life’s surface acts,His being’s hidden realms remain to explore. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
82:The gleaming stars all about the shining moonHide their bright faces, when full-orbed and splendidIn the sky she floats, flooding the shadowed earth with clear silver light. ~ Sappho,
83:Here 'neath veils, my Saviour darkly I behold; To my thirsting spirit all thy light unfold; Face to face in heaven let me come to thee, And the blessed vision of thy glory see. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
84:These revolutions, demon or drunken god,Convulsing the wounded body of mankindOnly to paint in new colours an old face; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
85:So what should I do when an unconverted part rises to the surface? Put the light and the knowledge on it patiently until it gets converted. 29 May 1934 ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother ,
86:The cosmos is no accident in Time;There is a meaning in each play of Chance,There is a freedom in each face of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
87:On the ocean surface of vast ConsciousnessSmall thoughts in shoals are fished up into a netBut the great truths escape her narrow cast; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death,
88:At last there wakes in us a witness SoulThat looks at truths unseen and scans the Unknown;Then all assumes a new and marvellous face: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
89:The many souls of the universal manifestation are only faces of the one Divine, the many minds, lives, bodies are only His masks and disguises. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.15 - The Cosmic Consciousness,
90:By readiness I did not mean capacity but willingness. If there is the will within to face all difficulties and go through, no matter how long it takes, then the path can be taken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
91:The very first lesson in this Yoga is to face life and its trials with a quiet mind, a firm courage and an entire reliance on the Divine Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 7.05 - Patience and Perseverance,
92:Where there is a soul that has once become awake, there is surely a capacity within that can outweigh all surface defects and can in the end conquer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 1.2.01 - The Call and the Capacity,
93:I would say, then, that you are faced with a future in which education is going to be number one amongst the great world industries. ~ R Buckminster Fuller, Education Automation: Freeing the Scholar to Return to His Studies ,
94:Half-seen in clouds appeared a sombre face;Night’s dusk tiara was his matted hair,The ashes of the pyre his forehead’s sign. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness,
95:It is rare that somebody can surrender entirely to the Divine's Will without having to face one or another of the difficulties. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II Elements of Yoga,
96:Peace is never easy to get in the life of the world and never constant, unless one lives deep within and bears the external activities as only a surface front of our being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II the Divine Peace,
97:Altruism and indifference are often its most effective disguises; so draped, it will riot boldly in the very face of the divine spies who are missioned to hunt it out. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 2.05 - Renunciation,
98:The individual ego is a pragmatic and effective fiction, a translation of the secret self into the terms of surface consciousness ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood,
99:There are two beings in my single self.A Godhead watches Nature from behindAt play in front with a brilliant surface elf,A time-born creature with a human mind. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems The Dual Being,
100:The spiritual change begins by an influence of the inner being and the higher spiritual mind, an action felt and accepted on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.18 - The Evolutionary Process - Ascent and Integration,
101:It imitates the Godhead it denies,Puts on his figure and assumes his face.A Manichean creator and destroyer,This can abolish man, annul his world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
102:Life and mind and their glory and debateAre the slow prelude of a vaster theme,    A sketch confused of a supernal plan,        A preface to the epic of the Supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 7.5.28 - The Greater Plan,
103:One who has not the courage to face patiently and firmly life and its difficulties will never be able to go through the still greater inner difficulties of the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II 7.05 - Patience and Perseverance,
104:The glory of the integer of his soul.A union of the Real with the unique,A gaze of the Alone from every face,The presence of the Eternal in the hours ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
105:He who leads the life of a householder should devote fifteen parts of his mind to God; otherwise he will face ruin and fall into the clutches of Death. He should perform the duties of the world with only one part of his mind. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
106:However the imagination does not in itself constitute the astral plane. The creative imagination arises at the interface of the astral wave function of reality with the sensitive particle structure in the brain. ~ Peter J Carroll, The Octavo ,
107:She turned to the face of a veiled voiceless TruthHid in the dumb recesses of the heartOr waiting beyond the last peak climbed by Thought. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.07 - The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,
108:My soul’s wide self of living infinite SpaceOutlines its body luminous and unborn    Behind the earth-robe; under the earth-mask grows clear        The mould of an imperishable face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Conscious Immortality,
109:My soul’s wide self of living infinite SpaceOutlines its body luminous and unborn    Behind the earth-robe; under the earth-mask grows clear        The mould of an imperishable face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems Conscious Immortality,
110:The earth's uplook to a remote Unknown Is a preface only of the epic climb Of human soul from its flat earthly state To the discovery of a greater self And the far gleam of an eternal Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.04 - The Secret Knowledge,
111:One day the Face must burn out through the mask. Our ignorance is Wisdom's chrysalis, Our error weds new knowledge on its way, Its darkness is a blackened knot of light; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
112:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heartTo live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
113:A true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.15 - Reality and the Integral Knowledge,
114:The Divine is present among us. When we remember Him always He gives us the strength to face all circumstances with perfect peace and equanimity. Become aware of the Presence and your difficulties will disappear. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
115:His fate within him shapes his acts and rules;Its face and form already are born in him,Its parentage is in his secret soul ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
116:In our present life of Nature, in our externalised surface existence, it is the world that seems to create us; but in the turn to the spiritual life it is we who must create ourselves and our world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.28 - The Divine Life,
117:Oneness unknown to us dwells in these millions of figures and faces,Wars with itself in our battles, loves in our clinging embraces,Inly the self and the substance of things and their cause and their mover ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems 5.1.02 - Ahana,
118:to treat a human being as an animal - as a mere space-binder - because humans have certain animal propensities, is an error of the same type and grossness as to treat a cube as a surface because it has surface properties. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity ,
119:Like men who lengthen out departure’s pain,Unwilling to separate sorrowful clinging hands,Unwilling to see for the last time a face, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge of Death and the Heart’s Grief and Pain,
120:All doubts disappear when one sees God. It is one thing to hear of God, but quite a different thing to see Him. A man cannot have one hundred per cent conviction through mere hearing. But if he beholds God face to face, then he is wholly convinced. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
121:It is He who is revealed in every face, sought in every sign, gazed upon by every eye, worshipped in every object of worship, and pursued in the unseen and the visible. Not a single one of His creatures can fail to find Him in its primordial and original nature. ~ Ibn Arabi,
122:Nude, unashamed, exulting she upraised.Her evil face of perilous beauty and charm.And, drawing panic to a shuddering kiss.Twixt the magnificence of her fatal breasts.Allured to their abyss the spirit’s f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
123:"As the hart panteth after the fountains of water, so my soul panteth after Thee, O God! when shall I come and appear before the face of God? My tears have been my bread day and night, while they say to me daily: Where is thy God?" ~ Anonymous, The Bible Psalm xli,
124:I need to be alone. I need to ponder my shame and my despair in seclusion; I need the sunshine and the paving stones of the streets without companions, without conversation, face to face with myself, with only the music of my heart for company. ~ Henry Miller, Tropic of Cancer ,
125:In vague tremendous passages of DoomHe heard the goblin Voice that guides to slay,And faced the enchantments of the demon Sign,And traversed the ambush of the opponent Snake. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri The World of Falsehood,
126:But what is memory if not the language of feeling, a dictionary of faces and days and smells which repeat themselves like the verbs and adjectives in a speech, sneaking in behind the thing itself,into the pure present, making us sad or teaching us vicariously... ~ Julio Cortazar, Hopscotch ,
127:Should I change my priorities? Are there other options that would be better for me right now? Am I using my free time wisely? ~ , https://www.copyblogger.com/water-writing/?utm source=facebook&utm medium=cpc&utm campaign=cb+blog+posts+2017&utm term=prospecting+interests&utm content=08.15.17 ,
128:Weight of the event and its surface we bear, but the meaning is hidden.Earth sees not; life’s clamour deafens the ear of the spirit:Man knows not; least knows the messenger chosen for the summons.Only he listens to the voice of his thoughts, his ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry 5.1.01 - Ilion,
129:In the silence of the heart God speaks. If you face God in prayer and silence, God will speak to you. Then you will know that you are nothing. It is only when you realize your nothingness, your emptiness, that God can fill you with Himself. Souls of prayer are souls of great silence. ~ Saint Teresa of Calcutta,
130:Thus we draw near to the All-WonderfulFollowing his rapture in things as sign and guide;Beauty is his footprint showing us where he has passed,Love is his heart-beats’ rhythm in mortal breasts,Happiness the smile on his adorable face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
131:An absolute supernatural darkness fallsOn man sometimes when he draws near to God:An hour arrives when fail all Nature’s means;Forced out from the protecting IgnoranceAnd flung back on his naked primal need,He at length must cast from him his surface ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
132:In the natal mistAcross the dangerous haze, the pregnant stir,He through the astral chaos shore a wayMid the grey faces of its demon gods,Questioned by whispers of its flickering ghosts,Besieged by sorceries of its fluent force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life,
133:Below the surface of the machine, the program moves. Without effort, it expands and contracts. In great harmony, electrons scatter and regroup. The forms on the monitor are but ripples on the water. The essence stays invisibly below. ~ Marijn Haverbeke, Eloquent Javascript Master Yuan-Ma,
134:...12-Now we see but a dim reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.13-And now these three remain: faith, hope, and love; but the greatest of these is love. ~ Anonymous, The Bible 1 Corinthians 13:13,
135:Everything you've learned in school as 'obvious' becomes less and less obvious as you begin to study the universe. For example, there are no solids in the universe. There's not even a suggestion of a solid. There are no absolute continuums. There are no surfaces. There are no straight lines ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
136:Accepting the universe as her body of woe,The Mother of the seven sorrows boreThe seven stabs that pierced her bleeding heart:The beauty of sadness lingered on her face,Her eyes were dim with the ancient stain of tears.Her heart was riven wi ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
137:The thought came over me that never would one full and absolute moment, containing all the others, justify my life, that all of my instants would be provisional phases, annihilators of the past turned to face the future, and that beyond the episodic, the present, the circumstantial, we were nobody. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
138:Always we must repeat to the doubting intellect the promise of the Master, 'I will deliver thee from all sin and evil; do not grieve.' At the end, the flickerings of faith will cease; for we shall see his face and feel always the Divine Presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.11 - The Master of the Work,
139:I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain. ~ Frank Herbert, Dune ,
140:In the realms of the immortal SupermindTruth who hides here her head in mystery,Her riddle deemed by reason impossibleIn the stark structure of material form,Unenigmaed lives, unmasked her face and thereIs Nature and the common law of thing ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
141:The remainder of the long story of Kamar al-Zaman is a history of the slow yet wonderful operation of a destiny that has been summoned into life. Not everyone has a destiny: only the hero who has plunged to touch it, and has come up again-with a ring. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces 3.04 - The Crossing of the Return Threshold,
142:Give me yourself, O my God, give yourself back to me. Lo, I love you, but if my love is too mean, let me love more passionately. I cannot gauge my love, nor know how far it fails, how much more love I need for my life to set its course straight into your arms, never swerving until hidden in the covert of your face. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
143:And he knew, also, what the old man was thinking as his tears flowed, and he, Rieux, thought it too: that a loveless world is a dead world, and always there comes an hour when one is weary of prisons, of one's work, and of devotion to duty, and all one craves for is a loved face, the warmth and wonder of a loving heart. ~ Albert Camus, The Plague ,
144:The goal of yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any other, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness to face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to progress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
145:The wife unsung remainsSharing his pleasures, taking half his painsWhile to dream faces mounts the poet’s song. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV The Right Attitude towards Difficulties,
146:It is time to put up a love-swing!Tie the body and then tie the mind so that they swing between the arms of the Secret One you love,Bring the water that falls from the clouds to your eyes,and cover yourself inside entirely with the shadow of night.Bring your face up close to his ear,and then talk only about what you want deeply to happen. ~ Kabir,
147:An absolute supernatural darkness falls On man sometimes when he draws near to God: An hour arrives when fail all Nature's means; Forced out from the protecting Ignorance And flung back on his naked primal need, He at length must cast from him his surface soul And be the ungarbed entity within: That hour had fallen now on Savitri. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 01.02 - The Issue,
148:Lure of the InfiniteWith a hundred marvellous facesAlways he lures us to love him, always he draws us to pleasureLeaving remembrance and anguish behind for our only treasure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV The Second Sex,
149:The Isha Upanishad also speaks of the golden lid hiding the face of the Truth by removing which the Law of the Truth is seen and the highest knowledge in which the One Purusha is known (so'ham asmi) is described as the kalyan.atama form of the Sun. All this seems to refer to the supramental states of which the Sun is the symbol. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I Integral Yoga and Other Paths -IV,
150:In all fiction, when a man is faced with alternatives he chooses one at the expense of the others. In the almost unfathomable Ts'ui Pen, he chooses - simultaneously - all of them. He thus creates various futures, various times which start others that will in their turn branch out and bifurcate in other times. That is the cause of the contradictions in the novel." ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths ,
151:The gods we worship write their names on our faces, be sure of that. And a man will worship something have no doubt about that, either. He may think that his tribute is paid in secret in the dark recesses of his heart, but it will out. That which dominates will determine his life and character. Therefore, it behooves us to be careful what we worship, for what we are worshipping we are becoming. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
152:The research for physical immortality proceeds from a misunderstanding of the traditional teaching. On the contrary, the basic problem is: to enlarge the pupil of the eye, so that the body with its attendant personality will no longer obstruct the view. Immortality is then experienced as a present fact: "It is here! It is here!" [165] [165] A Tantric aphorism. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Ultimate Boon,
153:Creatures perishin the darkenedblind of quest,knowing intimations.Guessing and dreamingthey pursue the real,faces turned toward the skywhispering secrets to the heavens.While the lord remains among themin every turn of timeabiding in their every conditionevery instant.Never without him, they,not for the blink of an eye --if only they knew!nor he for a moment without them." ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
154:fundamentally, all pain and suffering are the result of an insufficient consciousness-force in the surface being which makes it unable to deal rightly with self and Nature or unable to assimilate and to harmonise itself with the contacts of the universal Energy; they would not exist if in us there were an integral presence of the luminous Consciousness and the divine Force of an integral Being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine The Origin of Falsehood and Evil [623],
155:Somewhere, a trucker reads alien letters carved into the bathroom stall walls of a truck stop. He cannot look away. Pathogens in the grammar open an event horizon in his head. He spreads the scrawl in every stop on his route, carving it into the stalls. he itches and he scratches. Others see the letters. They itch. They scratch. He scratches his face, draws the runes in red with his box knife. His head blossoms into a bouquet of writhing lampreys. ~ Joshua Alan Doetsch,
156:At all times, do not lose courage in your inner awareness; uplift yourself, while assuming a humble position in your outer demeanor. Follow the example of the life and complete liberation of previous accomplished masters. Do not blame your past karma; instead, be someone who purely and flawlessly practices the dharma. Do not blame temporary negative circumstances; instead, be someone who remains steadfast in the face of whatever circumstances may arise. ~ Dudjom Rinpoche,
157:Creatures perish in the darkenedblind of quest, knowing intimations. Guessing and dreaming they pursue the real, faces turned toward the sky whispering secrets to the heavens. While the lord remains among them in every turn of timeabiding in their every condition every instant. Never without him, they, not for the blink of an eye -- if only they knew! nor he for a moment without them. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,
158:Humans are great experimenters, constantly exploring, searching, and struggling to gain power over themselves, over nature, even over the gods. Through this entire struggle and self-torture, we have also made ourselves "sick," and it is no wonder that we find the ascetic ideal springing up everywhere. Though it may seem to deny life, the ascetic ideal is supremely life affirming, as it says "yes" to life in the face of hardship and sickness. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Genealogy of Morals ,
159:the three-dimensional world of ordinary experience-the universe filled with galaxies, stars, planets, houses, boulders, and people-is a hologram, an image of reality coded on a distant two-dimensional surface. This new law of physics, known as the Holographic Principle, asserts that everything inside a region of space can be described by bits of information restricted to the boundary. ~ Leonard Susskind, The Black Hole War: My Battle with Stephen Hawking to Make the World Safe for Quantum Mechanics ,
160:One does not say to God, Show your love for me first, shower on me the experience of yourself, satisfy my demand, then I will see whether I can love you so long as you deserve it. It is surely the seeker who must seek and love first, follow the quest, become impassioned for the Sought-then only does the veil move aside and the Light be seen and the Face manifest that alone can satisfy the soul after its long sojourn in the desert ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II Sadhana through Love and Devotion,
161:The Real made me contemplate the light of the veils as the star of strong backing rose, and He said to me, "Do you know how many veils I have veiled you with?""No", I replied.He said, "With seventy veils. Even if you raise them you will not see Me, and if you do not raise them you will not see Me.""If you raise them you will see Me and if you do not raise them you will see Me.""Take care of burning yourself!""You are My sight, so have faith. You are My Face, so veil yourself" ~ Ibn Arabi,
162:So the call of the Nondual traditions is: Abide as Emptiness, embrace all Form. The liberation is in the Emptiness, never in the Form, but Emptiness embraces all forms as a mirror all its objects. So the Forms continue to arise, and, as the sound of one hand clapping, you are all those Forms. You are the display. You and the universe are One Taste. Your Original Face is the purest Emptiness, and therefore every time you look in the mirror, you see only the entire Kosmos. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything p. 240,
163:Who is the object of homage? You, whose face is very white, lovely and beautiful, glowing with light like an array of a hundred full autumn moons, all together, without the dust from earth and water, You are adorned with completely open, immeasurable twofold knowledge like the hosts of a thousand stars, The brilliant light of your clear wisdom manifesting the four correct analytical knowledges shines forth, Noble Lady Tara, Goddess Vajra Sarasvati, I pay homage to you. ~ Khenchen Palden Sherab Rinpoche, Smile Of Sun And Moon ,
164:In tonglen practice, when we see or feel suffering, we  breathe in with the notion of completely feeling it, accepting it, and owning it. Then we breathe out, radiating compassion, lovingkindness, freshness - anything that encourages relaxation and openness.  So you're training in softening, rather than tightening, your heart. In this practice, it's not uncommon to find yourself blocked, because you come face to face with your own fear, resistance, or whatever your personal "stuckness" happens to be at that moment. ~ Pema Chodron,
165:Here first she crawled out from her cabin of mudWhere she had lain inconscient, rigid, mute:Its narrowness and torpor held her still,A darkness clung to her uneffaced by Light.There neared no touch redeeming from above:The upward look was alien to her sight,Forgotten the fearless godhead of her walk;Renounced was the glory and felicity,The adventure in the dangerous fields of Time:Hardly she availed, wallowing, to bear and live. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
166:the first period of endurance ::: Ordinarily we have to begin with a period of endurance; for we must learn to confront, to suffer and to assimilate all contacts. Each fiber must be taught not to wince away from that which pains and repels and not to run eagerly towards that which pleases and attracts, but rather to accept, to face, to bear and to conquer. ... This is the stoical period of the preparation of equality, its most elementary and yet its heroic age. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Equality and the Annihilation Of Ego,
167:Don't appeal to mercy to God the Father up in the sky, little man, because he's not at home and never was at home, and couldn't care less. What you do with yourself, whether you are happy or unhappy-- live or die-- is strictly your business and the universe doesn't care. In fact you may be the universe and the only cause of all your troubles. But, at best, the most you can hope for is comradeship with comrades no more divine (or just as divine) as you are. So quit sniveling and face up to it-- 'Thou art God!' ~ Robert Heinlein, Oct. 21 1960.,
168:31. For your exercise this week, visualize your friend, see him exactly as you last saw him, see the room, the furniture, recall the conversation, now see his face, see it distinctly, now talk to him about some subject of mutual interest; see his expression change, watch him smile. Can you do this? All right, you can; then arouse his interest, tell him a story of adventure, see his eyes light up with the spirit of fun or excitement. Can you do all of this? If so, your imagination is good, you are making excellent progress. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System ,
169:... Krishna, the great Lord of Yoga,revealed to Arjuna his majestic,transcendent, limitless form.With innumerable mouths and eyes,faces too marvelous to stare at,dazzling ornaments, innumerableweapons uplifted, flaming-crowned with fire, wrappedin pure light, with celestial fragrance,he stood forth as the infiniteGod, composed of all wonders.If a thousand suns were to riseand stand in the noon sky, blazing,such brilliance would be like the fiercebrilliance of that mighty Self. ~ Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa,
170:"Savitri", the poem, the word of Sri Aurobindo is the cosmic Answer to the cosmic Question. And Savitri, the person, the Godhead, the Divine Woman is the Divine's response to the human aspiration.The world is a great question mark. It is a riddle, eternal and ever-recurring. Man has faced the riddle and sought to arrive at a solution since he was given a mind to seek and interrogate.What is this universe? From where has it come? Whither is it going? What is the purpose of it all? Why is man here? What is the object of his existence? ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, Savitri ,
171:High priests of wisdom, sweetness, might and bliss,Discoverers of beauty's sunlit waysAnd swimmers of Love's laughing fiery floodsAnd dancers within rapture's golden doors,Their tread one day shall change the suffering earthAnd justify the light on Nature's face.Although Fate lingers in the high BeyondAnd the work seems vain on which our heart's force was spent,All shall be done for which our pain was borne.Even as of old man came behind the beastThis high divine successor surely shall come ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 03.04 - The Vision and the Boon,
172:When we honestly ask ourselves which person in our lives mean the most to us, we often find that it is those who, instead of giving advice, solutions, or cures, have chosen rather to share our pain and touch our wounds with a warm and tender hand. The friend who can be silent with us in a moment of despair or confusion, who can stay with us in an hour of grief and bereavement, who can tolerate not knowing, not curing, not healing and face with us the reality of our powerlessness, that is a friend who cares. ~ Henri J M Nouwen, Out Of Solitude: Three Meditations on the Christian Life ,
173:That all-pervading Beauty is not an exercise in creative imagination. It is the actual structure of the universe. That all-pervading Beauty is in truth the very nature of the Kosmos right now. It is not something you have to imagine, because it is the actual structure of perception in all domains. If you remain in the eye of Spirit, every object is an object of radiant Beauty. If the doors of perception are cleansed, the entire Kosmos is your lost and found Beloved, the Original Face of primordial Beauty, forever,and forever, and endlessly forever. ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit p. 138,
174:There in the Heart, where the couple finally unite, the entire game is undone, the nightmare of evolution, and you are exactly where you were prior to the beginning of the whole show. With a sudden shock of the entirely obvious, you recognize your own Original Face, the face you had prior to the Big Bang, the face of utter Emptiness that smiles as all creation and sings as the entire Kosmos - and it is all undone in that primal glance, and all that is left is the smile, and the reflection of the moon on a quiet pond, late on a crystal clear night. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything p. 43,
175:The Good, the True, and the Beautiful, then, are simply the faces of Spirit as it shines in this world. Spirit seen subjectively is Beauty, and I of Spirit. Spirit seen intersubjectively is the Good, the We of Spirit. And Spirit seen objectively is the True, the It of Spirit....And whenever we pause, and enter the quiet, and rest in the utter stillness, we can hear that whispering voice calling to us still: never forgot the Good, and never forgot the True, and never forget the Beautiful, for these are the faces of your own deepest Self, freely shown to you. ~ Ken Wilber, Marriage of Sense and Soul p. 201,
176:Bride of the Fire ::: Bride of the Fire, clasp me now close, -Bride of the Fire!I have shed the bloom of the earthly rose,I have slain desire.Beauty of the Light, surround my life, -Beauty of the Light!I have sacrificed longing and parted from grief,I can bear thy delight.Image of Ecstasy, thrill and enlace, -Image of Bliss!I would see only thy marvellous face,Feel only thy kiss.Voice of Infinity, sound in my heart, -Call of the One!Stamp there thy radiance, never to part,O living sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
177:We ought not to have or let ourselves be satisfied with any thought of God. When the thought goes, our God goes with it. No, what we want is a real (subsistent) God who far transcends the thoughts of men and creatures. This God does not disappear unless we turn our back on him of our own accord. He who has God thus, in reality, has gotten God divinely; to him God is apparent in all things. Everything smacks to him of God; everywhere God's image stares him in the face. God is gleaming in him all the time. In him there is riddance and return; the vision of his God is ever present to his mind. ~ Meister Eckhart,
178:The Japanese have a proverb: "The gods only laugh when men pray to them for wealth." The boon bestowed on the worshiper is always scaled to his stature and to the nature of his dominant desire: the boon is simply a symbol of life energy stepped down to the requirements of a certain specific case. The irony, of course, lies in the fact that, whereas the hero who has won the favor of the god may beg for the boon of perfect illumination, what he generally seeks are longer years to live, weapons with which to slay his neighbor, or the health of his child. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Ultimate Boon,
179:To be free from all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is not possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the constant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best when the mind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet accept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken even when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction to outward happenings, If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II Equality - The Chief Support [134],
180:compensation for sacrificed discipline of the lesser for greater ::: ...a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda. There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
181:Withdraw into yourself and look. And if you do not find yourself beautiful yet, act as does the creator of a statue that is to be made beautiful: he cuts away here, he smoothes there, he makes this line lighter, this other purer, until a lovely face has grown upon his work. So do you also: cut away all that is excessive, straighten all that is crooked, bring light to all that is overcast, labour to make all one glow of beauty and never cease chiselling your statue, until there shall shine out on you from it the godlike splendour of virtue, until you shall see the perfect goodness surely established in the stainless shrine. ~ Plotinus, The Enneads ,
182:Gird up thy loins now like a man; I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayst be righteous? Hast thou an arm like God? or canst thou thunder with a voice like him? Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency; and array thyself with glory and beauty. Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath: and behold every one that is proud and abase him. Look on every one that is proud, and bring him low; and tread down the wicked in their place. Hide them in the dust together; and bind their faces in secret. Then I will also confess unto thee that thine own hand can save thee. ~ Anonymous, The Bible Job,
183:"Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake alone. Dismiss from your mind the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of Necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled." ~ Zoroaster,
184:And as I ran along the shore, crushing sleeping flowers with heedless feet and maddened ever by the fear of unknown things and the lure of the dead faces, I saw that the garden had no end under that moon; for where by day the walls were, there stretched now only new vistas of trees and paths, flowers and shrubs, stone idols and pagodas, and bendings of the yellow-litten stream past grassy banks and under grotesque bridges of marble. And the lips of the dead lotos-faces whispered sadly, and bade me follow, nor did I cease my steps till the stream became a river, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. Upon ~ H P Lovecraft,
185:The agony of breaking through personal limitations is the agony of spiritual growth. Art, literature, myth and cult, philosophy, and ascetic disciplines are instruments to help the individual past his limiting horizons into spheres of ever-expanding realization. As he crosses threshold after threshold, conquering dragon after dragon, the stature of the divinity that he summons to his highest wish increases, until it subsumes the cosmos. Finally, the mind breaks the bounding sphere of the cosmos to a realization transcending all experiences of form-all symbolizations, all divinities: a realization of the ineluctable void. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Ultimate Boon,
186:The obstacles that we may face include having expectations, lack of self-confidence, indifference, and unwholesome distractions and activities. If we keep entertaining these negative acts and not believing in ourselves, thinking, "I'm not doing the practice well enough," "I'm not capable," "Everything is fated, so why should I try?"-at best, these acts and thoughts will divert us from our goal and slow down our spiritual progress. At worst, indulging in distractions, unwholesome activities, and negative attitudes will drag us on the wrong track and slowly lead us into the worst possible way of living, destroying all the possible fruits that this amazing human life could bring us. ~ Tulku Thondup,
187:The Divine WorkerI face earth's happenings with an equal soul;In all are heard Thy steps: Thy unseen feetTread Destiny's pathways in my front. Life's wholeTremendous theorem is Thou complete.No danger can perturb my spirit's calm:My acts are Thine; I do Thy works and pass;Failure is cradled on Thy deathless arm,Victory is Thy passage mirrored in Fortune's glass.In this rude combat with the fate of manThy smile within my heart makes all my strength;Thy Force in me labours at its grandiose plan,Indifferent to the Time-snake's crawling length.No power can slay my soul; it lives in Thee.Thy presence is my immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems ,
188:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
189:For it exists already as an all-revealing and all-guiding Truth of things which watches over the world and attracts mortal man, first without the knowledge of his conscious mind, by the general march of Nature, but at last consciously by a progressive awakening and self-enlargement, to his divine ascension. The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man's real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine ,
190:The realm of the gods is a forgotten dimension of the world we know. And the exploration of that dimension, either willingly or unwillingly, is the whole sense of the deed of the hero. The values and distinctions that in normal life seem important disappear with the terrifying assimilation of the self into what formerly was only otherness. As in the stories of the cannibal ogresses, the fearfulness of this loss of personal individuation can be the whole burden of the transcendental experience for unqualified souls. But the hero-soul goes boldly in-and discovers the hags converted into goddesses and the dragons into the watchdogs of the gods. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces 3.04 - The Crossing of the Return Threshold,
191:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
192:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism ,
193:You have spoken much today of my self-sacrifice and devotion to my country. I have heard that kind of speech ever since I came out of jail, but I hear it with embarrassment, with something of pain. For I know my weakness, I am a prey to my own faults and backslidings. I was not blind to them before and when they all rose up against me in seclusion, I felt them utterly. I knew them that I the man was a man of weakness, a faulty and imperfect instrument, strong only when a higher strength entered into me. Then I found myself among these young men and in many of them I discovered a mighty courage, a power of self-effacement in comparison with which I was simply nothing. I saw one or two who were not only superior to me in force and character, - very many were that, - but in the promise of that intellectual ability on which I prided myself. ~ ,
194:So it is that when Dante had taken the last step in his spiritual adventure, and came before the ultimate symbolic vision of the Triune God in the Celestial Rose, he had still one more illumination to experience, even beyond the forms of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. "Bernard," he writes, "made a sign to me, and smiled, that I should look upward; but I was already, of myself, such as he wished; for my sight, becoming pure, was entering more and more, through the radiance of the lofty Light which in Itself is true. Thenceforward my vision was greater than our speech, which yields to such a sight, and the memory yields to such excess. [167] [167] "Paradiso," XXXIII, 49-57 (translation by Norton, op. cit., Vol. Ill, pp. 253-254, by permission of Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers). ~ Joseph Cambpell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Ultimate Boon,
195:God doesn't easily appear in the heart of a man who feels himself to be his own master. But God can be seen the moment His grace descends. He is the Sun of Knowledge. One single ray of His has illumined the world with the light of knowledge. That is how we are able to see one another and acquire varied knowledge. One can see God only if He turns His light toward His own face.The police sergeant goes his rounds in the dark of night with a lantern in his hand. No one sees his face; but with the help of that light the sergeant sees everybody's face, and others, too, can see one another. If you want to see the sergeant, however, you must pray to him: 'Sir, please turn the light on your own face. Let me see you.' In the same way one must pray to God: 'O Lord, be gracious and turn the light of knowledge on Thyself, that I may see Thy face.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
196:2. Refusal of the Call:Often in actual life, and not infrequently in the myths and popular tales, we encounter the dull case of the call unanswered; for it is always possible to turn the ear to other interests. Refusal of the summons converts the adventure into its negative. Walled in boredom, hard work, or 'culture,' the subject loses the power of significant affirmative action and becomes a victim to be saved. His flowering world becomes a wasteland of dry stones and his life feels meaningless-even though, like King Minos, he may through titanic effort succeed in building an empire or renown. Whatever house he builds, it will be a house of death: a labyrinth of cyclopean walls to hide from him his minotaur. All he can do is create new problems for himself and await the gradual approach of his disintegration. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
197:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day 28-6-46,
198:The thunderbolt (vajra) is one of the major symbols in Buddhist iconography, signifying the spiritual power of Buddhahood (indestructible enlightenment) which shatters the illusory realities of the world. The Absolute, or Adi Buddha, is represented in the images of Tibet as Vajra-Dhara (Tibetan: Dorje-Chang) "Holder of the Adamantine Bolt....We know also that among primitive peoples warriors may speak of their weapons as thunderbolts. Sicut in coelo et in terra: the initiated warrior is an agent of the divine will; his training is not only in manual but also in spiritual skills. Magic (the supernatural power of the thunderbolt), as well as physical force and chemical poison, gives the lethal energy to his blows. A consummate master would require no physical weapon at all; the power of his magic word would suffice. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
199:Far away in the heavenly abode of the great god Indra, there is a wonderful net which has been hung by some cunning artificer in such a manner that it stretches out infinitely in all directions. In accordance with the extravagant tastes of deities, the artificer has hung a single glittering jewel in each eye of the net, and since the net itself is infinite in dimension, the jewels are infinite in number. There hang the jewels, glittering like stars in the first magnitude, a wonderful sight to behold. If we now arbitrarily select one of these jewels for inspection and look closely at it, we will discover that in its polished surface there are reflected all the other jewels in the net, infinite in number. Not only that, but each of the jewels reflected in this one jewel is also reflecting all the other jewels, so that there is an infinite reflecting process occurring. ~ Francis H Cook,
200:Often he went to the workshop, to encourage the assistant Erich, who continued working at the altar and eagerly awaited his master's return. Sometimes the Abbot unlocked Goldmund's room, where the Mary figure stood, lifted the cloth from the figure carefully and stayed with her awhile. He knew nothing of the figure's origin; Goldmund had never told him Lydia's story. But he felt everything; he saw that the girl's form had long lived in Goldmund's heart. Perhaps he had seduced her, perhaps betrayed and left heR But, truer than the most faithful husband, he had taken her along in his soul, preserving her image until finally, perhaps after many years in which he had never seen her again, he had fashioned this beautiful, touching statue of a girl and captured in her face, her bear­ ing, her hands all the tenderness, admiration, and longing of their love. ~ Hermann Hesse, Narcissus and Goldmund ,
201:Your Best Friend ::: ...Indeed, you should choose as friends only those who are wiser than yourself, those whose company ennobles you and helps you to master yourself, to progress, to act in a better way and see more clearly. And finally, the best friend one can have - isn't he the Divine, to whom one can say everything, reveal everything? For there indeed is the source of all compassion, of all power to efface every error when it is not repeated, to open the road to true realisation; it is he who can understand all, heal all, and always help on the path, help you not to fail, not to falter, not to fall, but to walk straight to the goal. He is the true friend, the friend of good and bad days, the one who can understand, can heal, and who is always there when you need him. When you call him sincerely, he is always there to guide and uphold you - and to love you in the true way. ~ The Mother,
202:A disciple asked his teacher, 'Sir, please tell me how I can see God.' Come with me,' said the guru, 'and I shall show you.' He took the disciple to a lake, and both of them got into the water. Suddenly the teacher pressed the disciple's head under the water. After a few moments he released him and the disciple raised his head and stood up. The guru asked him, 'How did you feel?' The disciple said, 'Oh! I thought I should die; I was panting for breath.' The teacher said, 'When you feel like that for God, then you will know you haven't long to wait for His vision.'Let me tell you something. What will you gain by floating on the surface? Dive a little under the water. The gems lie deep under the water; so what is the good of throwing your arms and legs about on the surface? A real gem is heavy. It doesn't float; it sinks to the bottom. To get the real gem you must dive deep. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
203:There is no darkness, we only close our eyesand shut out the Light;There is no pain, it is only our shrinkingfrom an intense and unwelcome Delight;There is no death, it is only our dread of the Life Eternalthat comes back upon us and smites us.Our senses are tremulous and fearsomeand cling to the empty littlenesses of the surface moment,they heed not the vast surges of Infinitudethat sweep and pass by.Calm, calm, my soul! Sink down and deep:Fashion the crystal bowl of thy heartwith all the serene profundity of the unknown spaces -And drop by drop will gather therea bliss immortals only can taste,And ray by ray will dawn the Light supernal....Or - be prepared for this too, soul, my soul -the down-rush of a myriad undyked cataracts,the sudden bursting of a whole stellar conflagrationMarch 17, 1935 ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, , To the Heights,
204:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine ,
205:In ancient times the disciple had to undergo severe tests to prove his ability for initiation. Here we do not follow that method. Apparently there is no test and no trial. But if you see the truth, you will find that here it is much more difficult. There the disciple knew that he was undergoing a period of trial and after he had passed through some outward tests, he was taken in. But here you have to face life and you are watched at every moment. It is not only your outer actions that count. Each and every thought and inner movement is seen, every reaction is noticed. It is not what you do in the solitude of the forest, but what you do in the thick of the battle of life that is important. Are you ready to submit yourself for such tests? Are you ready to change yourself completely? You will have to throw off your ideas, ideals, values, interests and opinions. Everything will have to be learnt anew. If you are ready for all this, then take a plunge; otherwise don't try to step in. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II ,
206:The magic in a word remains magic even if it is not understood, and loses none of its power. Poems may be understandable or they may not, but they must be good, and they must be real.From the examples of the algebraic signs on the walls of Kovalevskaia's nursery that had such a decisive influence on the child's fate, and from the example of spells, it is clear we cannot demand of all language: "be easy to understand, like the sign in the street." The speech of higher intelligence, even when it is not understandable, falls like seed into the fertile soil of the soul and only much later, in mysterious ways, does it bring forth its shoots. Does the earth understand the writing of the seeds a farmer scatters on its surface? No. But the grain still ripens in autumn, in response to those seeds. In any case, I certainly do not maintain that every incomprehensible piece of writing is beautiful. I mean only that we must not reject a piece of writing simply because it is incomprehensible to a particular group of readers. ~ Velimir Khlebnikov,
207:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
208:What you write is no doubt true and it is necessary to see it so as to be able to comprehend and grasp the true attitude necessary for the sadhana. But, as I have said, one must not be distressed or depressed by perceiving the weaknesses inherent in human nature and the difficulty of getting them out. The difficulty is natural, for they have been there for thousands of lives and are the very nature of man's vital and mental ignorance. It is not surprising that they should have a power to stick and take time to disappear. But there is a true being and a true consciousness that is there in us hidden by these surface formations of nature and which can shake them off once it emerges. By taking the right attitude of selfless devotion within and persisting in it in spite of the surface nature's troublesome self-repetitions one enables this inner being and consciousness to emerge and with the Mother's Force working in it deliver the being from all return of the movements of the old nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
209:Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present. A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. ~ Nikola Tesla,
210:There is nothing unintelligible in what I say about strength and Grace. Strength has a value for spiritual realisation, but to say that it can be done by strength only and by no other means is a violent exaggeration. Grace is not an invention, it is a face of spiritual experience. Many who would be considered as mere nothings by the wise and strong have attained by Grace; illiterate, without mental power or training, without "strength" of character or will, they have yet aspired and suddenly or rapidly grown into spiritual realisation, because they had faith or because they were sincere. ... Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation; a greater power is sincerity; the greatest power of all is Grace. I have said times without number that if a man is sincere, he will go through in spite of long delay and overwhelming difficulties. I have repeatedly spoken of the Divine Grace. I have referred any number of times to the line of the Gita: "I will deliver thee from all sin and evil, do not grieve." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
211:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph ,
212:The path of seeking truth within and without is not an easy one. It goes literally against everything we've been told and taught by society and governments. The indoctrination of lies, the conditioning and programming is deep and far reaching. It has been going on for millennia. It takes tremendous effort to wake up from the hypnotic slumber, where most people dream to be awake. At this time of transition, as more and more knowledge is coming to the surface, there is the potential to create a new earth. However, this is also the age of deception for there are forces at work that do not want this to happen. They do their best to vector us away from truth and the most effective way to swallow a lie is to sandwich it between some truth with some emotional hooks. As mentioned many times before, lies are mixed with truth, hence discernment is essential. We need to engage our higher emotional center connecting us to divine intuition and also activate our higher intellect, engaging in sincere, open minded critical thinking, fusing the heart and the mind, mysticism and science. ~ Bernhard Guenther,
213:"Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"Miller lifted himself to one elbow."Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination."Sure," he said.Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes ,
214:[...]For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they exist because of Him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect of another of his. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
215:The PalaceThe Palace is not infinite.The walls, the ramparts, the gardens, the labyrinths, the staircases, the terraces, the parapets, the doors, the galleries, the circular or rectangular patios, the cloisters, the intersections, the cisterns, the anterooms, the chambers, the alcoves, the libraries, the attics, the dungeons, the sealed cells and the vaults, are not less in quantity than the grains of sand in the Ganges, but their number has a limit. From the roofs, towards sunset, many people can make out the forges, the workshops, the stables, the boatyards and the huts of the slaves.It is granted to no one to traverse more than an infinitesimal part of the palace. Some know only the cellars. We can take in some faces, some voices, some words, but what we perceive is of the feeblest. Feeble and precious at the same time. The date which the chisel engraves in the tablet, and which is recorded in the parochial registers, is later than our own death; we are already dead when nothing touches us, neither a word nor a yearning nor a memory. I know that I am not dead. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Book of Sand ,
216:My understanding is that these are interdmensional entities that have an objective existence apart from the tripper's consciousnessThe narcissistic reductionistism of physicalism assumes that either consciousness is an epiphenomnon of brain activity, or, at best, that brain and consciousness are two different aspects of the same reality (e.g. Neutral Monism, Teilhard, Wilber). While the latter option is more receptive of alternate realities, neither of these options acknowledges entities or consciousness existing apart from the empirical material world.Ufo researcher John Keel coined the term "ultraterrestrial." A similar phenomenon may be the case here. These are entities that are more "material" than the imaginal ("astral") world.So, a continuum of being might be something like:- Transcendent- Mind or psyche apart from matter- Imaginal world (sensu Henry Corbin, = Collective Unconscious of Jung)- Interdimensional, Ultraterrestrial, ufos, drug vision entities, high strangeness- Orgone (Reich), linga sharira (Blavatsky), Etheric body- Empirical material reality ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook 2020-09-14 ,
217:He had no document but his memory; the training he had acquired with each added hexameter gave him a discipline unsuspected by those who set down and forget temporary, incomplete paragraphs. He was not working for posterity or even for God, whose literary tastes were unknown to him. Meticulously, motionlessly, secretly, he wrought in time his lofty, invisible labyrinth. He worked the third act over twice. He eliminated certain symbols as over-obvious, such as the repeated striking of the clock, the music. Nothing hurried him. He omitted, he condensed, he amplified. In certain instances he came back to the original version. He came to feel affection for the courtyard, the barracks; one of the faces before him modified his conception of Roemerstadt's character. He discovered that the wearying cacophonies that bothered Flaubert so much are mere visual superstitions, weakness and limitation of the written word, not the spoken...He concluded his drama. He had only the problem of a single phrase. He found it. The drop of water slid down his cheek. He opened his mouth in a maddened cry, moved his face, dropped under the quadruple blast. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths Selected Stories and Other Writings,
218:the first necessity ::: An entire self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, -- a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offerings; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.09 - Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
219:The Tower. Somewhere ahead, it waited for him - the nexus of Time, the nexus of Size. He began west again, his back set against the sunrise, heading toward the ocean, realizing that a great passage of his life had come and gone. 'I loved you Jake,' he said aloud. The stiffness wore out of his body and he began to walk more rapidly. By that evening he had come to the end of the land. He sat in a beach which stretched left and right forever, deserted. The waves beat endlessly against the shore, pounding and pounding. The setting sun painted the water in a wide strip of fool's gold.There the gunslinger sat, his face turned up into the fading light. He dreamed his dreams and watched as the stars came out; his purpose did not flag, nor did his heart falter; his hair, finer now and gray at the temples, blew around his head, and the sandalwood-inlaid guns of his father lay smooth and deadly against his hips, and he was lonely but did not find loneliness in any way a bad or ignoble thing. The dark came down and the world moved on. The gunslinger waited for the time of the drawing and dreamed his long dreams of the Dark Tower, to which he would someday come at dusk and approach, winding his horn, to do some unimaginable final battle. ~ Stephen King,
220:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
221:on cultivating equality ::: For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
222:"Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
223:For this is the other face of the psychic: not only is it joy and sweetness, but also quiet strength, as if it were forever above every possible tragedy - an invulnerable master. In this case, too, the details of a scene can be indelibly engraved. But what passes on to the next life is not so much the details as the essence of the scene: we will be struck by certain repetitive patterns of events or deadlocked situations that have an air of déjà vu and seem surrounded by an aura of fatality - for what has not been overcome in the past returns again and again, each time with a slightly different appearance, but basically always identical, until we confront the old knot and untie it. Such is the law of inner progress. Generally, however, the memory of actual physical circumstances does not remain, because, although our small surface consciousness makes much of them, they are, after all, of little significance. There is even a spontaneous mechanism that erases the profusion of useless past memories, just as those of the present life soon become eradicated. If we glance behind us, without thinking, what is actually left of our present life? A nebulous mass with perhaps two or three outstanding images; all the rest is blotted out. This is likewise the case for the soul and its past lives. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness ,
224:Part 1 - Departure1. The Call to Adventure ::: This first stage of the mythological journey-which we have designated the "call to adventure"-signifies that destiny has summoned the hero and transferred his spiritual center of grav­ ity from within the pale of his society to a zone unknown. This fateful region of both treasure and danger may be variously represented: as a distant land, a forest, a kingdom underground, beneath the waves, or above the sky, a secret island, lofty mountaintop, or profound dream state; but it is always a place of strangely fluid and polymorphous beings, unimaginable torments, superhuman deeds, and impossible delight. The hero can go forth of his own volition to accomplish the adventure, as did Theseus when he arrived in his father's city, Athens, and heard the horrible history of the Minotaur; or he may be carried or sent abroad by some benign or malignant agent, as was Odysseus, driven about the Mediterranean by the winds of the angered god, Poseidon. The adventure may begin as a mere blunder, as did that of the princess of the fairy tale; or still again, one may be only casually strolling, when some passing phenomenon catches the wandering eye and lures one away from the frequented paths of man. Examples might be multiplied, ad infinitum, from every corner of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces ,
225:JOSHhmm. its so upsetting.. it seems like the book is a perfect symbol for something terribly wrong. I constantly avoid anything Donald Trump related because I find him so repulsive its upsetting. like its too disgusting of a corruption and i just avoid it. but maybe this book is a lukewarm symbol so I can learn to move towards and fight such darknesses.. I dont know.. so upsetting.and people buy into such double-thought inconscience? I cant even comprehend how this can be like this. I guess its like I turn away from disgust it allows people to turn away from reason through that infantile pre-rational regression or something. I mean we all want safety but..the book itself goes against itself from the title.. like its bashing the left for wanting to divide america but thats what the book is doing by attacking them. so I guess if people cant catch the deception from the title they wont catch it in the book? ayahALANYeah it's the whole white male fragility persecution envy trip. Donny Jnr was so triggered he had to write a whole book (I pity the ghostwriter).And yes it is upsetting, we live in a world where the Lord of Falsehood is on the ascendant, through instruments like Trump, Koch, and Murdoch. Some people are particularly susceptible, others are immune. This is the battle for the Earth ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook ,
226:`No. Stay, doesn't matter.' He settled the black terry sweatband across his forehead, careful not to disturb the flat Sendai dermatrodes [1]. He stared at the deck on his lap, not really seeing it, seeing instead the shop window on Ninsei, the chromed shuriken burning with reflected neon. He glanced up; on the wall, just above the Sony, he'd hung her gift, tacking it there with a yellow-headed drawing pin through the hole at its center.He closed his eyes.Found the ridged face of the power stud.And in the bloodlit dark behind his eyes, silver phosphenes boiling in from the edge of space, hypnagogic images jerking past like film compiled from random frames.Symbols, figures, faces, a blurred, fragmented mandala of visual information.Please, he prayed, now --A gray disk, the color of Chiba sky.Now --Disk beginning to rotate, faster, becoming a sphere of paler gray. Expanding --And flowed, flowered for him, fluid neon origami trick, the unfolding of his distanceless home, his country, transparent 3D chessboard extending to infinity. Inner eye opening to the stepped scarlet pyramid of the Eastern Seaboard Fission Authority burning beyond the green cubes of Mitsubishi Bank of America, and high and very far away he saw the spiral arms of military systems, forever beyond his reach. ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer ,
227:Recommended ReadingDavid Foster Wallace - Infinite JestDH Lawrence - The RainbowGabriel Garcia Marquez - Love in the Time of CholeraKarl Ove Knausgaard - My StruggleVirginia Woolf - To The LighthouseBen Lerner - The Topeka SchoolSally Rooney - Conversations With FriendsNell Zink - The WallcreeperElena Ferrante - The Days of AbandonmentJack Kerouac - Dharma BumsWalt Whitman - Leaves of GrassMichael Murphy - Golf in the KingdomBarbara Kingsolver - Prodigal SummerAlbertine Sarrazin - AstragalRebecca Solnit - The Faraway NearbyMichael Paterniti - Love and Other Ways of DyingRainer Maria Rilke - Book of HoursJames Baldwin - Another CountryRoberto Calasso - KaTranslation by S. Radhakrishan - Principle UpanisadsChogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual MaterialismTranslation by Georg Feuerstein - Yoga SutraRichard Freeman - The Mirror of YogaTranslation by S. Radhakrishan - The Bhagavad GitaShrunyu Suzuki - Zen Mind Beginner's MindHeinrich Zimmer - Myths and Symbols in Indian Art and CivilizationSogyal Rinpoche - The Tibetan Book of Living and DyingJoseph Campbell - Myths of LightJoseph Campbell - The Hero With A Thousand FacesSri Aurobindo - SavitriThomas Meyers - Anatomy TrainsWendy Doniger - The Hindus ~ Jason Bowman, http://www.jasonbowmanyoga.com/recommended-reading ,
228:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice ::: And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Divine Works,
229:the first necessity; ::: The first necessity is to dissolve that central faith and vision in the mind which concentrate it on its development and satisfaction and interests in the old externalised order of things. It is imperative to exchange this surface orientation for the deeper faith and vision which see only the Divine and seek only after the Divine. The next need is to compel all our lower being to pay homage to this new faith and greater vision. All our nature must make an integral surrender; it must offer itself in every part and every movement to that which seems to the unregenerated sensemind so much less real than the material world and its objects. Our whole being - soul, mind, sense, heart, will, life, body - must consecrate all its energies so entirely and in such a way that it shall become a fit vehicle for the Divine. This is no easy task; for everything in the world follows the fixed habit which is to it a law and resists a radical change. And no change can be more radical than the revolution attempted in the integral Yoga. Everything in us has constantly to be called back to the central faith and will and vision. Every thought and impulse has to be reminded in the language of the Upanishad that That is the divine Brahman and not this which men here adore. Every vital fibre has to be persuaded to accept an entire renunciation of all that hitherto represented to it its own existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.02 - Self-Consecration,
230:Are remembrance and memory the same thing?Not necessarily. Memory is a mental phenomenon, purely mental. Remembrance can be a phenomenon of consciousness. One can remember in all the domains of one's being: one can remember vitally, one can remember physically, one can remember psychically, one can remember mentally also. But memory is a purely mental phenomenon. Memory can, first of all, be deformed and it can also be effaced, one can forget. The phenomenon of consciousness is very precise; if you can take the consciousness back to the state in which it was, things come back exactly as they were. It is as though you relived the same mo- ment. You can relive it once, twice, ten times, a hundred times, but you relive a phenomenon of consciousness. It is very different from the memory of a fact which you inscribe somewhere in your brain. And if the cerebral associations are disturbed in the least (for there are many things in your brain and it is a very delicate instrument), if there is the slightest disturbance, your memory goes out of order. And then holes are formed and you forget. On the other hand, if you know how to bring back a particular state of consciousness in you, it comes back exactly the same as it was. Now, a remembrance can also be purely mental and it may be a continuation of cerebral activities, but that is mental remembrance. And you have remembrances in feeling, remembrances in sensation.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953 290-291,
231:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath; Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue. Existence smothered travailed to survive; Hope strangled perished in his empty soul, Belief and memory abolished died And all that helps the spirit in its course. There crawled through every tense and aching nerve Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail A nameless and unutterable fear. As a sea nears a victim bound and still, The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb Of an implacable eternity Of pain inhuman and intolerable. This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged; He must ever exist without extinction's peace In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space, An anguished nothingness his endless state. A lifeless vacancy was now his breast, And in the place where once was luminous thought, Only remained like a pale motionless ghost An incapacity for faith and hope And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul Immortal still but with its godhead lost, Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds. But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore The smothering coils of agony and affright; Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze. To the blank horror a calm Light replied: Immutable, undying and unborn, Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke And faced the pain and danger of the world. He mastered the tides of Nature with a look: He met with his bare spirit naked Hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri 02.07 - The Descent into Night,
232:In terms of energy - there are three characteristic ways in which the energy manifests - Dang, Rolpa, and rTsal (gDang, rol pa, and rTsal). Dang is the energy in which 'internal' and 'external' are not divided from that which manifests. It is symbolised by the crystal sphere which becomes the colour of whatever it is placed upon. Rolpa is the energy which manifests internally as vision. It is symbolised by the mirror. The image of the reflection always appears as if it is inside the mirror. rTsal is externally manifested energy which radiates. It is symbolised by the refractive capacity of the faceted crystal. For a realised being, this energy is inseparable in its manifestation from the dimension of manifest reality. Dang, Rolpa, and rTsal are not divided.Dang, Rolpa and rTsal are not divided and neither are the ku-sum (sKu gSum - the trikaya) the three spheres of being. Cho-ku (chos sKu - Dharmakaya), the sphere of unconditioned potentiality, is the creative space from which the essence of the elements arises as long-ku (longs sKu - Sambhogakaya) the sphere of intangible appearances - light and rays, non material forms only perceivable by those with visionary clarity. Trülku (sPrul sKu - Nirmanakaya), the sphere of realised manifestation, is the level of matter in apparently solid material forms. The primordial base manifests these three distinct yet indivisible modes. ~ Sam Van Schaik, Approaching the Great Perfection: Simultaneous and Gradual Methods of Dzogchen Practice in the Longchen Nyingtig ,
233:9. Atonement with the Father/Abyss:Atonement consists in no more than the abandonment of that self-generated double monster-the dragon thought to be God (superego) and the dragon thought to be Sin (repressed id). But this requires an abandonment of the attachment to ego itself, and that is what is difficult. One must have a faith that the father is merciful, and then a reliance on that mercy. Therewith, the center of belief is transferred outside of the bedeviling god's tight scaly ring, and the dreadful ogres dissolve. It is in this ordeal that the hero may derive hope and assurance from the helpful female figure, by whose magic (pollen charms or power of intercession) he is protected through all the frightening experiences of the father's ego-shattering initiation. For if it is impossible to trust the terrifying father-face, then one's faith must be centered elsewhere (Spider Woman, Blessed Mother); and with that reliance for support, one endures the crisis-only to find, in the end, that the father and mother reflect each other, and are in essence the same. The problem of the hero going to meet the father is to open his soul beyond terror to such a degree that he will be ripe to understand how the sickening and insane tragedies of this vast and ruthless cosmos are completely validated in the majesty of Being. The hero transcends life with its peculiar blind spot and for a moment rises to a glimpse of the source. He beholds the face of the father, understands-and the two are atoned. ~ Joseph Campbell,
234:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf ,
235:The Quest A part, immutable, unseen, Being, before itself had been, Became. Like dew a triple queen Shone as the void uncovered: The silence of deep height was drawn A veil across the silver dawn On holy wings that hovered. The music of three thoughts became The beauty, that is one white flame, The justice that surpasses shame, The victory, the splendour, The sacred fountain that is whirled From depths beyond that older world A new world to engender. The kingdom is extended. Night Dwells, and I contemplate the sight That is not seeing, but the light That secretly is kindled, Though oft-time its most holy fire Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire Before desire has dwindled. I see the thin web binding me With thirteen cords of unity Toward the calm centre of the sea. (O thou supernal mother!) The triple light my path divides To twain and fifty sudden sides Each perfect as each other. Now backwards, inwards still my mind Must track the intangible and blind, And seeking, shall securely find Hidden in secret places Fresh feasts for every soul that strives, New life for many mystic lives, And strange new forms and faces. My mind still searches, and attains By many days and many pains To That which Is and Was and reigns Shadowed in four and ten; And loses self in sacred lands, And cries and quickens, and understands Beyond the first Amen. ~ Aleister Crowley,
236:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"? Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work. The reasons for abstaining from political activity are: 1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation. 2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO ,
237:the ruthless sacrifice ::: The vulgar conception of sacrifice is an act of painful self-immolation, austere self-mortification, difficult self-effacement; this kind of sacrifice may go even as far as self-mutilation and self-torture. These things may be temporarily necessary in man's hard endeavor to exceed his natural self; if the egoism in his nature is violent and obstinate, it has to be met sometimes by an answering strong internal repression and counterbalancing violence. But the Gita discourages any excess of violence done to oneself; for the self within is really the Godhead evolving, it is Krishna, the Divine; it has not to be troubled and tortured as the Titans of the world trouble and torture it, but to be increased, fostered, cherished, luminously opened to a divine light and strength and joy and wideness. It is not one's self, but the band of the spirit's inner enemies that we have to discourage, expel, slay upon the alter of the growth of the spirit; these can be ruthlessly excised, whose names are desire, wrath, inequality, greed, attachment to outward pleasures and pains, the cohort of usurping demons that are the cause of the soul's errors and sufferings. These should be regarded not as part of oneself but as intruders and perverters of our self's real and diviner nature; these have to be sacrificed in the harsher sense of the word, whatever pain in going they may thrown by reflection on the consciousness of the seeker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Sacrifice,
238:But what has fixed the modes of Nature? Or who has originated and governs the movements of Force? There is a Consciousness - or a Conscient - behind that is the lord, witness, knower, enjoyer, upholder and source of sanction for her works; this consciousness is Soul or Purusha. Prakriti shapes the action in us; Purusha in her or behind her witnesses, assents, bears and upholds it. Prakriti forms the thought in our minds; Purusha in her or behind her knows the thought and the truth in it. Prakriti determines the result of the action; Purusha in her or behind her enjoys or suffers the consequence. Prakriti forms mind and body, labours over them, develops them; Purusha upholds the formation and evolution and sanctions each step of her works. Prakriti applies the Will-force which works in things and men; Purusha sets that Will-force to work by his vision of that which should be done. This Purusha is not the surface ego, but a silent Self, a source of Power, an originator and receiver of Knowledge behind the ego. Our mental "I" is only a false reflection of this Self, this Power, this Knowledge. This Purusha or supporting Consciousness is therefore the cause, recipient and support of all Nature's works, but he is not himself the doer. Prakriti, NatureForce, in front and Shakti, Conscious-Force, Soul-Force behind her, - for these two are the inner and outer faces of the universal Mother, - account for all that is done in the universe. The universal Mother, Prakriti-Shakti, is the one and only worker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.08 - The Supreme Will,
239:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him) ~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di ,
240:The mythological hero, setting forth from his common-day hut or castle, is lured, carried away, or else voluntarily proceeds, to the threshold of adventure. There he encounters a shadow presence that guards the passage. The hero may defeat or conciliate this power and go alive into the kingdom of the dark (brother-battle, dragon-battle; offering, charm), or be slain by the opponent and descend in death (dismemberment, crucifixion). Beyond the threshold, then, the hero journeys through a world of unfamiliar yet strangely intimate forces, some of which severely threaten him (tests), some of which give magical aid (helpers). When he arrives at the nadir of the mythological round, he undergoes a supreme ordeal and gains his reward. The triumph may be represented as the hero's sexual union with the goddess-mother of the world (sacred marriage), his recognition by the father-creator (father atonement), his own divinization (apotheosis), or again-if the powers have remained unfriendly to him-his theft of the boon he came to gain (bride-theft, fire-theft); intrinsically it is an expansion of consciousness and therewith of being (illumination, transfiguration, freedom). The final work is that of the return. If the powers have blessed the hero, he now sets forth under their protection (emissary); if not, he flees and is pursued (transformation flight, obstacle flight). At the return threshold the transcendental powers must remain behind; the hero re-emerges from the kingdom of dread (return, resurrection). The boon that he brings restores the world (elixir). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces The Keys,
241:Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Gospel ,
242:For invincible reasons of homogeneity and coherence, the fibers of cosmogenesis require to be prolonged in ourselves far more deeply than flesh and bone. We are not being tossed about and drawn along in the vital current merely by the material surface of our being. But like a subtle fluid, space-time, having drowned our bodies, penetrates our soul. It fills it and impregnates it. It mingles with its powers, until the soul soon no longer knows how to distinguish space-time from its own thoughts. Nothing can escape this flux any longer, for those who know how to see, even though it were the summit of our being, because it can only be defined in terms of increases of consciousness. For is not the very act by which the fine point of our mind penetrates the absolute a phenomenon of emergence? In short, recognized at first in a single point of things, then inevitably having spread to the whole of the inorganic and organic volume of matter, whether we like it or not evolution is now starting to invade the psychic zones of the world.... The human discovers that, in the striking words of Julian Huxley, we are nothing else than evolution become conscious of itself. It seems to me that until it is established in this perspective, the modern mind...will always be restless. For it is on this summit and this summit alone that a resting place and illumination await us.... All evolution becomes conscious of itself deep within us.... Not only do we read the secret of its movements in our slightest acts, but to a fundamental extent we hold it in our own hands: responsible for its past and its future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of Man ,
243:The second condition of consciousness is potential only to the human being and gained by an inner enlightening and transformation of the mind of ignorance; it is that in which the mind seeks for its source of knowledge rather within than without and becomes to its own feeling and self-experience, by whatever means, a mind, not of original ignorance, but of self-forgetful knowledge. This mind is conscious that the knowledge of all things is hidden within it or at least somewhere in the being, but as if veiled and forgotten, and the knowledge comes to it not as a thing acquired from outside, but always secretly there and now remembered and known at once to be true, - each thing in its own place, degree, manner and measure. This is its attitude to knowledge even when the occasion of knowing is some external experience, sign or indication, because that is to it only the occasion and its reliance for the truth of the knowledge is not on the external indication or evidence but on the inner confirming witness. The true mind is the universal within us and the individual is only a projection on the surface, and therefore this second state of consciousness we have either when the individual mind goes more and more inward and is always consciously or subconsciously near and sensitive to the touches of the universal mentality in which all is contained, received, capable of being made manifest, or, still more powerfully, when we live in the consciousness of universal mind with the personal mentality only as a projection, a marking board or a communicating switch on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Towards the Supramental Time Vision,
244:There is in her an overwhelming intensity, a mighty passion of force to achieve, a divine violence rushing to shatter every limit and obstacle. All her divinity leaps out in a splendour of tempestuous action; she is there for swiftness, for the immediately effective process, the rapid and direct stroke, the frontal assault that carries everything before it. Terrible is her face to the Asura, dangerous and ruthless her mood against the haters of the Divine; for she is the Warrior of the Worlds who never shrinks from the battle. Intolerant of imperfection, she deals roughly with all in man that is unwilling and she is severe to all that is obstinately ignorant and obscure; her wrath is immediate and dire against treachery and falsehood and malignity, ill-will is smitten at once by her scourge. Indifference, negligence and sloth in the divine work she cannot bear and she smites awake at once with sharp pain, if need be, the untimely slumberer and the loiterer. The impulses that are swift and straight and frank, the movements that are unreserved and absolute, the aspiration that mounts in flame are the motion of Mahakali. Her spirit is tameless, her vision and will are high and far-reaching like the flight of an eagle, her feet are rapid on the upward way and her hands are outstretched to strike and to succour. For she too is the Mother and her love is as intense as her wrath and she has a deep and passionate kindness. When she is allowed to intervene in her strength, then in one moment are broken like things without consistence the obstacles that immobilise or the enemies that assail the seeker ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother Agenda Vol 9,
245:The sign of the immersion of the embodied soul in Prakriti is the limitation of consciousness to the ego. The vivid stamp of this limited consciousness can be seen in a constant inequality of the mind and heart and a confused conflict and disharmony in their varied reactions to the touches of experience. The human reactions sway perpetually between the dualities created by the soul's subjection to Nature and by its often intense but narrow struggle for mastery and enjoyment, a struggle for the most part ineffective. The soul circles in an unending round of Nature's alluring and distressing opposites, success and failure, good fortune and ill fortune, good and evil, sin and virtue, joy and grief, pain and pleasure. It is only when, awaking from its immersion in Prakriti, it perceives its oneness with the One and its oneness with all existences that it can become free from these things and found its right relation to this executive world-Nature. Then it becomes indifferent to her inferior modes, equal-minded to her dualities, capable of mastery and freedom; it is seated above her as the high-throned knower and witness filled with the calm intense unalloyed delight of his own eternal existence. The embodied spirit continues to express its powers in action, but it is no longer involved in ignorance, no longer bound by its works; its actions have no longer a consequence within it, but only a consequence outside in Prakriti. The whole movement of Nature becomes to its experience a rising and falling of waves on the surface that make no difference to its own unfathomable peace, its wide delight, its vast universal equality or its boundless God-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga ,
246:"She" How shall I welcome not this light Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt This beam as palpable to sight As visible to touch? How not, Old as I am and (some say) wise, Revive beneath her summer eyes? How not have all my nights and days, My spirit ranging far and wide, By recollections of her grace Enlightened and preoccupied? Preoccupied: the Morning Star How near the Sun and yet how far! Enlightened: true, but more than true, Or why must I discover there The meaning in this taintless dew, The dancing wave, this blessed air Enchanting in its morning dress And calm as everlastingness? The flame that in the heart resides Is parcel of that central Fire Whose energy is winds and tides- Is rooted deep in the Desire That smilingly unseals its power Each summer in each springing flower. Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine, Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen! Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine, My teacher ere I turned fourteen, When first I hallowed from afar Your Beautyship in avatar! I sense the hidden thing you say, Your subtle whisper how the Word From Alpha on to Omega Made all things-you confide my Lord Himself-all, all this potent Frame, All save the riddle of your name. Wisdom! I heard a voice that said: "What riddle? What is that to you? How! By my follower betrayed! Look up-for shame! Now tell me true: Where meet you light, with love and grace? Still unacquainted with my face?" Dear God, the erring heart must live- Through strength and weakness, calm and glow- That answer Wisdom scorns to give. Much have I learned. One problem, though, I never shall unlock: Who then, Who made Sophia feminine? ~ Owen Barfield, 1978 ,
247:What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and He is He. That is all about it.I have written all that only to explain what we mean whenwe speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II 1.1.01 - Seeking the Divine,
248:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
249:middle vision logic or paradigmatic ::: (1:25) Cognition is described as middle-vision logic, or paradigmatic in that it is capable of co-ordinating the relations between systems of systems, unifying them into principled frameworks or paradigms. This is an operation on meta-systems and allows for the view described above, a view of human development itself. Self-sense at teal is called Autonomous or Strategist and is characterized by the emergent capacity to acknowledge and cope with inner conflicts in needs, ... and values. All of which are part of a multifacted and complex world. Teal sees our need for autonomy and autonomy itself as limited because emotional interdependence is inevitable. The contradictory aspects of self are weaved into an identity that is whole, integrated and commited to generating a fulfilling life.Additionally, Teal allows individuals to link theory and practice, perceive dynamic systems interactions, recognize and strive for higher principles, understand the social construction of reality, handle paradox and complexity, create positive-sum games and seek feedback from others as a vital source for growth. Values embrace magnificence of existence, flexibility, spontaneioty, functionality, the integration of differences into interdependent systems and complimenting natural egalitarianism with natural ranking. Needs shift to self-actualization, and morality is in both terms of universal ethical principles and recognition of the developmental relativity of those universals. Teal is the first wave that is truly able to see the limitations of orange and green morality, it is able to uphold the paradox of universalism and relativism. Teal in its decision making process is able to see ... deep and surface features of morality and is able to take into consideration both those values when engaging in moral action. Currently Teal is quite rare, embraced by 2-5% of the north american and european population according to sociological research. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-53 Middle Vision Logic,
250:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
251:the spiritual force behind adoration ::: All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2,
252:complexity of the human constitution ::: There is another direction in which the ordinary practice of Yoga arrives at a helpful but narrowing simplification which is denied to the Sadhaka of the integral aim. The practice of Yoga brings us face to face with the extraordinary complexity of our own being, the stimulating but also embarrassing multiplicity of our personality, the rich endless confusion of Nature. To the ordinary man who lives upon his own waking surface, ignorant of the self's depths and vastnesses behind the veil, his psychological existence is fairly simple. A small but clamorous company of desires, some imperative intellectual and aesthetic cravings, some tastes, a few ruling or prominent ideas amid a great current of unconnected or ill-connected and mostly trivial thoughts, a number of more or less imperative vital needs, alternations of physical health and disease, a scattered and inconsequent succession of joys and griefs, frequent minor disturbances and vicissitudes and rarer strong searchings and upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order, -- this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as soon as we go deep within ourselves, -- and Yoga means a plunge into all the multiple profundities of' the soul, -- we find ourselves subjectively, as man in his growth has found himself objectively, surrounded by a whole complex world which we have to know and to conquer. The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.02 - Self-Consecration,
253:It is your birthday tomorrow?Yes, Mother.How old will you be?Twenty-six, Mother.I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.Yes, Mother.You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother Mona Sarkar,
254:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness ,
255:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 2.15 - Reality and the Integral Knowledge,
256:Why do we forget things? Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind. Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954 ,
257:This is true in a general way; when those born scattered over the world at great distances from one another are driven by circumstances or by an impulsion to come and gather here, it is almost always because they have met in one life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent the psychic consciousness is strong enough to order and organise the circumstances or the life, that is, strong enough not to allow itself to be opposed by outside forces, outside life movements, can people meet.It is profoundly true in reality; there are large "families of beings" who work for the same cause, who have gathered in more or less large numbers and who come in groups as it were. It is as though at certain times there were awakenings in the psychic world, as though lots of little sleeping children were being called to wake up: "It is time, quick, quick, go down!" And they hurry down. And sometimes they do not drop at the same place, they are dispersed, yet there is something within which troubles them, pushes them; for one reason or another they are drawn close and that brings them together. But it is something deep in the being, something that is not at all on the surface; otherwise, even if people met they would not perhaps become aware of the bond. People meet and recognise each other only to the extent they become conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature.There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. All this I did not write but I explained it to that lady. She had put to me the question: "How did I happen to come here?" I told her that it was certainly not for reasons of the external consciousness, it was something in her inner being that had pushed her. Only the awakening was not strong enough to overcome all the rest and she returned to the ordinary life for very ordinary reasons of living. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953 ,
258:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire 717,
259:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer. 31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System ,
260:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".That is very necessary.Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,
261:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal. This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry ,
262:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways. That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II ,
263:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was: STAGE ONE: THE CHIKHAI The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together). Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light." The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project ,
264:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces Liber 132 - Apotheosis,
265:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers Volume-8,
266:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all . I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life. Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face. Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple. From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks. My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image. I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality. This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life. ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian ,
267:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga 1.08 - The Supreme Will,
268:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2,
269:DHARANANOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks. Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different! Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana. For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA ,
270:DarknessI had a dream, which was not all a dream.The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the starsDid wander darkling in the eternal space,Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earthSwung blind and blackening in the moonless air;Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,And men forgot their passions in the dreadOf this their desolation; and all heartsWere chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,The habitations of all things which dwell,Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,And men were gather'd round their blazing homesTo look once more into each other's face;Happy were those who dwelt within the eyeOf the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;Forests were set on fire-but hour by hourThey fell and faded-and the crackling trunksExtinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.The brows of men by the despairing lightWore an unearthly aspect, as by fitsThe flashes fell upon them; some lay downAnd hid their eyes and wept; and some did restTheir chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;And others hurried to and fro, and fedTheir funeral piles with fuel, and look'd upWith mad disquietude on the dull sky,The pall of a past world; and then againWith curses cast them down upon the dust,And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'dAnd, terrified, did flutter on the ground,And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutesCame tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'dAnd twin'd themselves among the multitude,Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.And War, which for a moment was no more,Did glut himself again: a meal was boughtWith blood, and each sate sullenly apartGorging himself in gloom: no love was left;All earth was but one thought-and that was deathImmediate and inglorious; and the pangOf famine fed upon all entrails-menDied, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,And he was faithful to a corse, and keptThe birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,Till hunger clung them, or the dropping deadLur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,But with a piteous and perpetual moan,And a quick desolate cry, licking the handWhich answer'd not with a caress-he died.The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but twoOf an enormous city did survive,And they were enemies: they met besideThe dying embers of an altar-placeWhere had been heap'd a mass of holy thingsFor an unholy usage; they rak'd up,And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton handsThe feeble ashes, and their feeble breathBlew for a little life, and made a flameWhich was a mockery; then they lifted upTheir eyes as it grew lighter, and beheldEach other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-Even of their mutual hideousness they died,Unknowing who he was upon whose browFamine had written Fiend. The world was void,The populous and the powerful was a lump,Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'dThey slept on the abyss without a surge-The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no needOf aid from them-She was the Universe. ~ George Gordon Byron,
271:EVOCATION Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter. Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him. Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself. In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4. A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental. Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will. This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth. An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null ,
272:Allow the Lord to Do Everything ::: Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.(long silence) There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful! He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible. All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion. You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully. I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise... No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly! I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common. Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
273:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?" With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support. "We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it." "Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled. "The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change." Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?" "Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are." Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them. "We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process." "You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said. "I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said. "You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder. "So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?" "Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us." Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet. "What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods." "And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful. "They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said. The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him. "Did it convince them?" she asked. "Excuse me?" Dresden said. "The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?" "We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints." Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes ,
274:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities. The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance. How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity. According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied. Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example: Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms]. At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu. Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas. The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof." But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project 129,
275:64 Arts 1. Geet vidya: art of singing. 2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments. 3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing. 4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals. 5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting. 6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color 7. Tandula­kusuma­bali­vikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers. 8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed. 9. Dasana­vasananga­raga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body. 10. Mani­bhumika­karma: art of making the groundwork of jewels. 11. Aayya­racana: art of covering the bed. 12. Udaka­vadya: art of playing on music in water. 13. Udaka­ghata: art of splashing with water. 14. Citra­yoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors. 15. Malya­grathana­vikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths. 16. Sekharapida­yojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head. 17. Nepathya­yoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room. 18. Karnapatra­bhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear. 19. Sugandha­yukti: art of practical application of aromatics. 20. Bhushana­yojana: art of applying or setting ornaments. 21. Aindra­jala: art of juggling. 22. Kaucumara: a kind of art. 23. Hasta­laghava: art of sleight of hand. 24. Citra­sakapupa­bhakshya­vikara­kriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food. 25. Panaka­rasa­ragasava­yojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color. 26. Suci­vaya­karma: art of needleworks and weaving. 27. Sutra­krida: art of playing with thread. 28. Vina­damuraka­vadya: art of playing on lute and small drum. 29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles. 30. Durvacaka­yoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others. 31. Pustaka­vacana: art of reciting books. 32. Natikakhyayika­darsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes. 33. Kavya­samasya­purana: art of solving enigmatic verses. 34. Pattika­vetra­bana­vikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows. 35. Tarku­karma: art of spinning by spindle. 36. Takshana: art of carpentry. 37. Vastu­vidya: art of engineering. 38. Raupya­ratna­pariksha: art of testing silver and jewels. 39. Dhatu­vada: art of metallurgy. 40. Mani­raga jnana: art of tinging jewels. 41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy. 42. Vrikshayur­veda­yoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs. 43. Mesha­kukkuta­lavaka­yuddha­vidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds. 44. Suka­sarika­pralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos. 45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes. 46. Kesa­marjana­kausala: art of combing hair. 47. Akshara­mushtika­kathana: art of talking with fingers. 48. Dharana­matrika: art of the use of amulets. 49. Desa­bhasha­jnana: art of knowing provincial dialects. 50. Nirmiti­jnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice. 51. Yantra­matrika: art of mechanics. 52. Mlecchita­kutarka­vikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry. 53. Samvacya: art of conversation. 54. Manasi kavya­kriya: art of composing verse 55. Kriya­vikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy. 56. Chalitaka­yoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him. 57. Abhidhana­kosha­cchando­jnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters. 58. Vastra­gopana: art of concealment of cloths. 59. Dyuta­visesha: art of knowing specific gambling. 60. Akarsha­krida: art of playing with dice or magnet. 61. Balaka­kridanaka: art of using children's toys. 62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline. 63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory. 64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn. ~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets ,
276:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being. This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga. A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation. Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga The Yoga of Integral Knowledge,
277:Coded LanguageWhereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven pastWhereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history, yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualizeWe have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with seasonOur cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effectReject mediocrity!Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pearsLight years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.Thus, in the name of:ROBESON, GOD'S SON, HURSTON, AHKENATON, HATHSHEPUT, BLACKFOOT, HELEN,LENNON, KHALO, KALI, THE THREE MARIAS, TARA, LILITHE, LOURDE, WHITMAN,BALDWIN, GINSBERG, KAUFMAN, LUMUMBA, Gandhi, GIBRAN, SHABAZZ, SIDDHARTHA,MEDUSA, GUEVARA, GUARDSIEFF, RAND, WRIGHT, BANNEKER, TUBMAN, HAMER, HOLIDAY,DAVIS, COLTRANE, MORRISON, JOPLIN, DUBOIS, CLARKE, SHAKESPEARE, RACHMNINOV,ELLINGTON, CARTER, GAYE, HATHOWAY, HENDRIX, KUTL, DICKERSON, RIPPERTON,MARY, ISIS, THERESA, PLATH, RUMI, FELLINI, MICHAUX, NOSTRADAMUS, NEFERTITI,LA ROCK, SHIVA, GANESHA, YEMAJA, OSHUN, OBATALA, OGUN, KENNEDY, KING, FOURLITTLE GIRLS, HIROSHIMA, NAGASAKI, KELLER, BIKO, PERONE, MARLEY, COSBY,SHAKUR, THOSE STILL AFLAMED, AND THE COUNTLESS UNNAMEDWe claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.We are determining the future at this very moment.We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stoneOur music is our alchemyWe stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.If you must count to keep the beat then count.Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.Curve you circles counterclockwiseUse your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slainAny utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain ~ Saul Williams,
278:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series 1,
279:A God's LabourI have gathered my dreams in a silver air Between the gold and the blueAnd wrapped them softly and left them there, My jewelled dreams of you.I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge Marrying the soil to the skyAnd sow in this dancing planet midge The moods of infinity.But too bright were our heavens, too far away, Too frail their ethereal stuff;Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay; The roots were not deep enough.He who would bring the heavens here Must descend himself into clayAnd the burden of earthly nature bear And tread the dolorous way.Coercing my godhead I have come down Here on the sordid earth,Ignorant, labouring, human grown Twixt the gates of death and birth.I have been digging deep and long Mid a horror of filth and mireA bed for the golden river's song, A home for the deathless fire.I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night To bring the fire to man;But the hate of hell and human spite Are my meed since the world began.For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self; Hoping its lusts to win,He harbours within him a grisly Elf Enamoured of sorrow and sin.The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame And from all things glad and pure;Only by pleasure and passion and pain His drama can endure.All around is darkness and strife; For the lamps that men call sunsAre but halfway gleams on this stumbling life Cast by the Undying Ones.Man lights his little torches of hope That lead to a failing edge;A fragment of Truth is his widest scope, An inn his pilgrimage.The Truth of truths men fear and deny, The Light of lights they refuse;To ignorant gods they lift their cry Or a demon altar choose.All that was found must again be sought, Each enemy slain revives,Each battle for ever is fought and refought Through vistas of fruitless lives.My gaping wounds are a thousand and one And the Titan kings assail,But I dare not rest till my task is done And wrought the eternal will.How they mock and sneer, both devils and men! "Thy hope is Chimera's headPainting the sky with its fiery stain; Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead."Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease And joy and golden roomTo us who are waifs on inconscient seas And bound to life's iron doom?"This earth is ours, a field of Night For our petty flickering fires.How shall it brook the sacred Light Or suffer a god's desires?"Come, let us slay him and end his course! Then shall our hearts have releaseFrom the burden and call of his glory and force And the curb of his wide white peace."But the god is there in my mortal breast Who wrestles with error and fateAnd tramples a road through mire and waste For the nameless Immaculate.A voice cried, "Go where none have gone! Dig deeper, deeper yetTill thou reach the grim foundation stone And knock at the keyless gate."I saw that a falsehood was planted deep At the very root of thingsWhere the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep On the Dragon's outspread wings.I left the surface gauds of mind And life's unsatisfied seasAnd plunged through the body's alleys blind To the nether mysteries.I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart And heard her black mass' bell.I have seen the source whence her agonies part And the inner reason of hell.Above me the dragon murmurs moan And the goblin voices flit;I have pierced the Void where Thought was born, I have walked in the bottomless pit.On a desperate stair my feet have trod Armoured with boundless peace,Bringing the fires of the splendour of God Into the human abyss.He who I am was with me still; All veils are breaking now.I have heard His voice and borne His will On my vast untroubled brow.The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged And the golden waters pourDown the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged And glimmer from shore to shore.Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth And the undying suns here burn;Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth The incarnate spirits yearnLike flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss: Down a gold-red stairway wendThe radiant children of Paradise Clarioning darkness' end.A little more and the new life's doors Shall be carved in silver lightWith its aureate roof and mosaic floors In a great world bare and bright.I shall leave my dreams in their argent air, For in a raiment of gold and blueThere shall move on the earth embodied and fair The living truth of you. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems A God's Labour,
280:GURU YOGA Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master. What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities. In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature. The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us. Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga. The Practice After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga. Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind. When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind. After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa. There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path. ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep ,
281:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:] We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance. Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine pg 680-683,
282:Mother, how to change one's consciousness? Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently. For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above. There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day. Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances. Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be. These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total. Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed. One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch. First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation. Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956 ,
283:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening ::: You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way. That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable. The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow. Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II 6,
284:The Two Paths Of Yoga ::: 14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind. Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine. Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns. There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma. If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you. This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931 ,
285:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work. The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation. Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law. Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner. Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems. Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy. The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick. The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism. Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled. The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism. The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment. The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece. Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good. The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices. The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita. The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment. The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science. The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals. Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style. The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other. The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion. Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind. The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism. The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley. The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics. The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues. Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language. Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment. Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject. Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick. The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism. The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy. The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master. The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy. The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium. Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy. Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years. Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students. The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students. The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition. Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation. Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism. Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism. First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism. Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics. The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah. The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject. The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants,
286:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)Hey, man.Hey.Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.What, you read it in your dream?No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?Right.So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,
287:Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi. But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge. If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge. Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder. Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter. Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind. Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory. Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together. When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931 93?
,
288:Mental EducationOF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient. Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language. A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are: (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention. (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness. (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life. (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants. (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being. It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given. Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more. For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know. This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched. You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy. In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him. Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise. It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly. All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable. And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions. For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there. But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties. The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep. When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951 ~ The Mother, On Education ,
289:The Supreme Discovery IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life. Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light. This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages. The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning? The ancient traditions rightly said: "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one." And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity. Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him. For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself? It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not." That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God." This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life. That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe. Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds. The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it. In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light. But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows! On this a sage has said: "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'" Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle. This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths. What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams? For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren. How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things.... And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity. To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path. Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames. You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness. But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace. You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring. And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself! Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves! Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light! If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours. You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies! You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches. You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best. Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory. And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater. Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy. Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory! Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary. That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he! In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago The Supreme Discovery,
290:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passageOmnes eodem cogimur, omniumVersatur urna serius ociusSors exitura et nos in aeternumExilium impositura cymbae.Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vainUpon the axis of its pain,Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!'Farewell, farewell! but this I tellTo thee, thou Wedding-Guest!He prayeth well, who loveth wellBoth man and bird and beast.He prayeth best, who loveth bestAll things both great and small;For the dear God who loveth us,He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno ,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Arrange your face ~ Hilary Mantel
2:pretty faces again. ~ Martin Lake
3:She pulled a face. ~ Karen Miller
4:My face is my career. ~ Carol Kane
5:She pulled a face at ~ Betty Neels
6:Don't face the facts. ~ Ruth Gordon
7:Face. Palm. Moment. ~ J A Redmerski
8:Gods have many faces. ~ Subhash Kak
9:Birds ate my face. ~ Chuck Palahniuk
10:dark faces ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett
11:Facedown in the dirt. ~ Susan Stoker
12:Face your face! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
13:His face fell. “Is ~ Debbie Macomber
14:putyourFACEinaBOOK ~ Kwame Alexander
15:THE YELLOW FACE ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
16:Fuck you, smiley face. ~ Beth Ehemann
17:Grind the faces of the poor. ~ Isaiah
18:His face was pure pain. ~ Jeff Abbott
19:I faced down my fears. ~ Mark Edwards
20:newspapers over his face. ~ Ed McBain
21:shined on a woman’s face. ~ S M Reine
22:Detective Bitchface Hottie ~ Elise Sax
23:Face front, true believers! ~ Stan Lee
24:It is the face of my soul. ~ Anonymous
25:Look you dead in the face ~ Rick Ross
26:On my face extended flat ~ W S Gilbert
27:Time to the face the music, ~ J R Ward
28:Your face is my heart ~ Diana Gabaldon
29:had a face like a shovel. ~ Dean Koontz
30:I have made enough faces. ~ Greta Garbo
31:Potty Sludge! Dirt Face! ~ Rick Riordan
32:又学微信?Facebook推出网页版Messenger ~ Anonymous
33:All night, my face next ~ Imtiaz Dharker
34:Evil has an ordinary face. ~ James Comey
35:her face like a seawall, ~ Sue Monk Kidd
36:Shut your fucking face. ~ Clint Eastwood
37:Turn and face the strange. ~ David Bowie
38:Words can't change my face ~ R J Palacio
39:Conner’s face and gave him ~ Chris Colfer
40:heart-shaped porcelain face and ~ C J Box
41:her in the face. When she falls ~ Various
42:I have such a little face. ~ Robin Wright
43:Technology with a human face. ~ Anonymous
44:Bring it on, Pinecone Face! ~ Rick Riordan
45:Faces can lie. Backsides can't. ~ Yoko Ono
46:I want my face covered in you. ~ Anonymous
47:Jennifer, her mother’s face ~ Bill Clinton
48:on Dekens’ face. “Possibly. ~ Joseph Flynn
49:suck failure, fur face! ~ Charlaine Harris
50:Time is a face on the water ~ Stephen King
51:Vanity is but the surface. ~ Blaise Pascal
52:Betrayal is a facet of love. ~ Steven James
53:Detective Fart Face Bangin’ Bod ~ Elise Sax
54:Faced with a choice, do both. ~ Dieter Roth
55:Grief doesn't have a face. ~ Cheryl Strayed
56:Grief doesn’t have a face. ~ Cheryl Strayed
57:Her face was her chaperone. ~ Rupert Hughes
58:I am left alone on the surface ~ R S Thomas
59:I'll always have a baby face. ~ Tracey Gold
60:My face is my passport. ~ Vladimir Horowitz
61:Putting the pillow to his face ~ Izzy Sweet
62:Silence gives consent. ~ Pope Boniface VIII
63:surface my wife’s most vicious ~ Pat Conroy
64:Time is a face on the water. ~ Stephen King
65:Adevarul ne face liberi ~ Nicolae Steinhardt
66:A shamefaced man makes a bad beggar. ~ Homer
67:door in my face if you’re not ~ Jodi Picoult
68:Even smiling makes my face ache. ~ Tim Curry
69:face-to-pussy resuscitation ~ Helena Hunting
70:Face to the reality. ~ Johann Sebastian Bach
71:I enjoy music that is commercial. ~ Babyface
72:I'm gonnna break your faces! ~ James Dashner
73:I will fall on my face sometimes ~ Jessie J
74:Maggie’s face darkened, as ~ James Lee Burke
75:shocked looked on the faces ~ Karpov Kinrade
76:So face with calm that heritage ~ Allen Tate
77:the bull with the human face. ~ Rick Riordan
78:The very face of evil was love. ~ Kyle Minor
79:A pleasing face is no small advantage. ~ Ovid
80:face that looked partly melted. ~ Dean Koontz
81:I'll kick you in the face! ~ Ernest Hemingway
82:I need to be able to face things. ~ Cat Power
83:I think I've got a funny face. ~ Dominic West
84:Look twice at a two-faced man. ~ Chief Joseph
85:Oh, shut yer face, ya idiot! ~ David Walliams
86:One had a lovely face, ~ William Butler Yeats
87:Seek His face and not His hand. ~ Joyce Meyer
88:She has a lovely face; ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
89:Triumph in the face of adversity ~ Tony Jones
90:Worn out places, worn out faces. ~ Gary Jules
91:Your face. I like that shit. ~ Lani Lynn Vale
92:Bitcoin faces crisis of confidence ~ Anonymous
93:cabin, eyes wide, face gone white. ~ Ann Moore
94:Can't punch women in the face! ~ Jim Jefferies
95:insecurity in her face. She's ~ Deborah Bladon
96:knew from Monsieur Lefèvre’s face ~ Jojo Moyes
97:Let's put a smile on that face! ~ Heath Ledger
98:Maybe I liked your stupid face ~ Leigh Bardugo
99:Minds differ still more than faces. ~ Voltaire
100:My face is not that expressive! ~ Cate Tiernan
101:Neil, the fuck is on your face? ~ Nora Sakavic
102:never ever quake in the face of hate ~ S K Ali
103:Plunge in. Face the fear head-on. ~ Koethi Zan
104:Rita Haywood gave good face. ~ Madonna Ciccone
105:the upright shall behold his face. ~ Anonymous
106:The velvet darkness of his face ~ Camilla Gibb
107:When in doubt, make funny faces. ~ Amy Poehler
108:A mask tells us more than a face. ~ Oscar Wilde
109:And the rats eat my face. So what. ~ Sarah Kane
110:Cocaine eyes won't hide your face. ~ Neil Young
111:Don't judge a person by his face. ~ R J Palacio
112:Facebook is inherently viral. ~ Mark Zuckerberg
113:faces. "Perhaps I had best ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
114:Facts were to be faced, not fought. ~ Lee Child
115:Fate is written in the face. ~ Federico Fellini
116:Happiness is the best facelift. ~ Joni Mitchell
117:I know you. I know your face. ~ Cassandra Clare
118:Let the other person save face. ~ Dale Carnegie
119:Many fires burn below the surface. ~ Empedocles
120:Often a silent face has voice and words. ~ Ovid
121:PREFACE TO THE 1857 EDITION I ~ Charles Dickens
122:Remember the face of your father ~ Stephen King
123:She covered her hands with her face, ~ J D Robb
124:Socialism with a human face. ~ Alexander Dubcek
125:Tear off the mask. Your face is glorious ~ Rumi
126:The Smile on the Face Innocent ~ Nalo Hopkinson
127:This face was given to me by God! ~ Cody Rhodes
128:when the Asian face was illuminated ~ Greg Iles
129:Alibaba is worth more than Facebook. ~ Anonymous
130:face a bright red. Every- one else ~ Sandra Hill
131:Face it and it will be less … ~ Stephen Richards
132:Foster’s face breaks into a grin. ~ Stephen King
133:HOLY MOTHER. WAS THAT A FACE? ~ Megan McCafferty
134:Horror flooded his face. “Oh, Christ! ~ J R Ward
135:I had to set the bitchface free. ~ Shannon Mayer
136:I have a face you want to punch: ~ Gillian Flynn
137:I have a pretty spectacular face. ~ Tahereh Mafi
138:Let's face it, writing is hell. ~ William Styron
139:surface of the lake looked like a ~ Daniel Silva
140:Tear off the mask. Your face is glorious. ~ Rumi
141:Turn and face the strange changes. ~ David Bowie
142:决定把facebook的核心价值定位在勾勒出朋友与朋友之间的关系上,"他 ~ Anonymous
143:Excuse me while I go bleach my face. ~ Elle Casey
144:God sees hearts as we see faces. ~ George Herbert
145:Golden is a surface colour. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein
146:His face is smooth as cake fondant. ~ Nathan Hill
147:I looked Death right in the face. ~ Travis Barker
148:It hurt like the devil’s ugly face, ~ K M Weiland
149:Let's face it: Bush is just dim. ~ George Clooney
150:Let's face it. I'm an open book. ~ Natasha Lyonne
151:My face erupts in a shit-eating grin. ~ E L James
152:Often a noble face hides filthy ways. ~ Euripides
153:Old words are reborn with new faces. ~ Criss Jami
154:One may not eat what has a face. ~ Paul McCartney
155:said softly, framing his son’s face ~ Marie Force
156:she touched her face with the gloves. ~ Anonymous
157:that came over his face when he was ~ Rose Gordon
158:The Legend of Cabbage Face”. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch
159:the tyranny of the human face ~ Thomas de Quincey
160:You spawny-eyed pig-faced wazzock ~ Mark A Cooper
161:A logoless company is a faceless man ~ David Airey
162:And I fell violently on my face. ~ Edgar Allan Poe
163:Another day. Get up and face it. ~ James Patterson
164:. . .don't face a problem, burn it. ~ Ray Bradbury
165:Facebook page likes don't read books. ~ N M Silber
166:Get face time with the customers. ~ Anne M Mulcahy
167:his face was 11 A.M. November 11th. ~ Len Deighton
168:I found the floor with my face. Blood ~ Jake Bible
169:I GOT BOURBON-FACED ON SHIT STREET! ~ Kresley Cole
170:I'm always alone. Sad face emoticon. ~ Al Madrigal
171:I'm a multi-faceted human being. ~ Gugu Mbatha Raw
172:I'm not in any sense anti-Facebook. ~ Jaron Lanier
173:I'm the oldest pretty face around. ~ Lauren Hutton
174:I won’t surprise attack your face. ~ Jamie McGuire
175:La vita era ciò che uno ne faceva ~ Matthew Thomas
176:Lie faces God and shrikns from men ~ Francis Bacon
177:Life's true face is the skull. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis
178:new fresh faces of the Republic. ~ Robert Ferrigno
179:One and all have to face reality now. ~ Bob Marley
180:Po-po-po-poker face, po-po-poker face. ~ Lady Gaga
181:Shock registered in Baruk’s face. ~ Steven Erikson
182:Smile, it enhances your face value. ~ Dolly Parton
183:Smile, it increases you face value. ~ Dolly Parton
184:The black cat began to wash its face ~ Neil Gaiman
185:The eyes are the nipples of the face. ~ Anna Faris
186:There are some things no man man face. ~ C S Lewis
187:There was a horse licking her face. ~ Adam Gidwitz
188:Unfaced fears become your limits. ~ Robin S Sharma
189:War is pragmatism with an inhuman face ~ Anonymous
190:We owe thankfulness to God, not sour faces. ~ Rumi
191:Concrete meets face. Face loses. ~ Cherise Sinclair
192:Don't look at me in that tone of face. ~ Robin Kaye
193:Don’t look at me in that tone of face. ~ Robin Kaye
194:face grew longer and grimmer as Berel ~ Herman Wouk
195:Get shitfaced, then face the shit. ~ David Levithan
196:His face was the true index of his mind. ~ Voltaire
197:I just punched a girl in the face. ~ Colleen Hoover
198:Men want a tight cunt and a pretty face ~ Ker Dukey
199:No, I want big ol' titties in my face! ~ Chris Rock
200:Often your face is your autobiography ~ Will Durant
201:One faces the future with one's past ~ Pearl S Buck
202:Patrick licked blood from her face. ~ Michael Grant
203:Smile, it increases your face value. ~ Dolly Parton
204:The face that cannot smile is never fair. ~ Martial
205:The mouth is the heart of the face, ~ Caitlin Moran
206:Wars fought over a face like this, ~ Kristen Ashley
207:Welcome back to Mustang, dollface. ~ Kristen Ashley
208:A grin split his face like a sunrise. ~ Julie Kibler
209:All art is at once surface and symbol. ~ Oscar Wilde
210:Dare to wear the foolish clown face. ~ Frank Sinatra
211:Facebook to Buy Whatsapp for $16 Billion ~ Anonymous
212:Face it, Tally-wa, you're special ~ Scott Westerfeld
213:He had a face like a blessing. ~ Miguel de Cervantes
214:How shall Integrity face Oppression? ~ W E B Du Bois
215:I do rely on having a full face on. ~ Kim Kardashian
216:I have a huge issue with blackface. ~ Rachel Dolezal
217:I have the perfect face for radio. ~ Virginia Graham
218:In my madness I see your face in mine. ~ David Bowie
219:I told you, I like your stupid face. ~ Leigh Bardugo
220:Manhattan faces and eyes forever for me. ~ Anonymous
221:Noah held my hair away from my face. ~ Katie McGarry
222:One faces the future with one's past. ~ Pearl S Buck
223:Plain as a nose in a man's face. ~ Francois Rabelais
224:See the Face of God in everyone. ~ Catherine Laboure
225:See your face every day. Like the sun. ~ Jesmyn Ward
226:she looked into the face of the soldier ~ Lois Lowry
227:studied her face. Heat crawled up her ~ Alison Stone
228:The beast inside me has begun to surface. ~ Nely Cab
229:The face, not the woman is the attraction. ~ Juvenal
230:THE SUN FELT good on Cathy’s face. ~ Lindsay McKenna
231:Tip of the day- Don't smash your face! ~ Tony Horton
232:We are the mirror as well as the face in it. ~ Rumi
233:What is the biggest challenge you face? ~ Chris Voss
234:Yield not to calamity, but face her boldly. ~ Virgil
235:You don't see your own face, your own beauty ~ Rumi
236:A lie faces God and shrinks from man. ~ Francis Bacon
237:Babyface is definitely a big inspiration. ~ Taio Cruz
238:crayon. Age had given his face a softly ~ Sue Grafton
239:Desecration is the smile on my face. ~ Anthony Kiedis
240:Evil never dies. It just changes faces. ~ Dean Koontz
241:Face it, Tally-wa, you're Special. ~ Scott Westerfeld
242:Face of an angel, voice of a serpent ~ Claire C Riley
243:Her face answered all its own questions. ~ Emma Cline
244:Human faces are such a world! ~ Henri Cartier Bresson
245:I don't want to understand Facebook. ~ Charlie Munger
246:I have a beard. Just not on my face. ~ Craig Ferguson
247:I make faces for cash and chicken. ~ Robert Downey Jr
248:I Twitter (or Facebook) therefore I am ~ Jayce O Neal
249:I was raised to face any challenge. ~ Louis Zamperini
250:KC’s face was ashen. She was shaking. ~ Maria Murnane
251:messaging his friends on uglyface.com. ~ Rick Riordan
252:Neil looked back at Kevin's pale face. ~ Nora Sakavic
253:on Facebook ‘the user is the product ~ Niall Ferguson
254:Rocks eroded into astonished faces. ~ Neal Shusterman
255:Smile -- it increases your face value. ~ Dolly Parton
256:The big tyrants never face justice. ~ George Galloway
257:The fears you don't face imprison you. ~ Robin Sharma
258:The Spring I seek is in a new face only. ~ Allen Tate
259:Thy face is mine eye, and mine is thine. ~ John Donne
260:We all need grace in the face of each other. ~ LeCrae
261:We are the mirror - As well as the face in it. ~ Rumi
262:We are the mirror, as well as the face in it. ~ Rumi
263:You can't be deep without a surface ~ Jonathan Lethem
264:You have a book that’s also a face? ~ Cassandra Clare
265:Your face is a secret. Hiss, Hiss. ~ Larissa Szporluk
266:YOU TAKA MY SPACE
I BREAKA YOUR FACE ~ Mitch Albom
267:A pie in the face is funny. Comedy gold. ~ Matthew Moy
268:But his voice was broken, his face pale, ~ Leo Tolstoy
269:Communism is fascism with a human face. ~ Susan Sontag
270:Every scar in my face is worth it. ~ Joyce Carol Oates
271:Face tomorrow tomorrow's not yesterday ~ Avril Lavigne
272:For news of the heart, watch the face. ~ Camron Wright
273:His face turned the color of pepperoni. ~ Rick Riordan
274:I always do my interviews face to face. ~ Rachel Weisz
275:I want a pizza with my face on it. ~ Jennifer Lawrence
276:I watched Kenneth’s face like a writer. ~ J D Salinger
277:Matter is plastic in the face of Mind. ~ Philip K Dick
278:My face is on bubblegum wrappers now! ~ Chaske Spencer
279:My yoke is easy, and my burden light. ~ Saint Boniface
280:One hand washeth another, both the face. ~ John Florio
281:She yawned gracefully in my face. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald
282:Sockets are the X windows of IO interfaces. ~ Rob Pike
283:Styles differ, but the faces remain ~ Bard Constantine
284:The wind in ones face makes one wise. ~ George Herbert
285:three lines etched into its surface, ~ Victoria Schwab
286:Too bad you can't quote the look on my face. ~ Amy Lee
287:When faced with a challenge, get smarter. ~ Ed Catmull
288:Yours is the face of a post-modern woman. ~ Xiaolu Guo
289:A flash of teeth in a hatchet-blade face. ~ Neil Gaiman
290:And Jeff—kept gluing things to his face. ~ Adam Gidwitz
291:As dull as moon face, never seem to change. ~ Toba Beta
292:Bennie tried to keep her face forward ~ Lisa Scottoline
293:Ce iubire mai e aceea care te face sa casti? ~ Stendhal
294:Congratulations on your face, darlin'... ~ Abigail Roux
295:Do not be distracted from what we face. ~ Rush Limbaugh
296:Every business will face tough times. ~ Richard Branson
297:Evil doesn't always have one face, Ethan. ~ Kami Garcia
298:Facebook is a platform inside a platform. ~ Yuri Milner
299:Facebook is the novel we are all writing ~ Katie Roiphe
300:Face it. The pathology meter was twitching. ~ Lee Child
301:Face the demands of life voluntarily. ~ Jordan Peterson
302:Her expression stroked the man on his face. ~ Anonymous
303:Hope could ruin a man who faced forever. ~ Lisa Kessler
304:I don't have a Facebook or Twitter account. ~ Dev Patel
305:If I admire my arms, my face, ~ William Carlos Williams
306:If you face a man's job, find a woman! ~ John F Kennedy
307:I'm always happy. I've just got a mean face. ~ Ice Cube
308:My cat walked on my face just after dawn. ~ Jim Butcher
309:over, Brennan stared at them, his face ~ David Baldacci
310:People are only rational on the surface. ~ Stephen King
311:Put your badass faces on and follow me. ~ Ilona Andrews
312:Ser Boros was a bald man with a jowly face, ~ Anonymous
313:She squeezed the left side of his face. ~ Rush Limbaugh
314:Take a look at my face, I am the future. ~ Alice Cooper
315:The face is the soul of the body. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein
316:The face of goodness may surprise you. ~ Victor LaValle
317:The only thing I make up is my face. ~ Sienna McQuillen
318:the respectable face of Fabianism. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky
319:thought as he faced President Newham at ~ Susan Mallery
320:To the user, the interface is the product. ~ Aza Raskin
321:Villains often come with pretty faces. ~ Anna Godbersen
322:Whatever happens, I'm ready to face it. ~ Ernie Harwell
323:What?!” Tommy shouted. His face twitched ~ Markus Zusak
324:You'll face it all with me?"
"Always. ~ Amie Kaufman
325:By false learning is good sense defaced ~ Alexander Pope
326:documents, a glazed expression on his face. ~ Sean Black
327:Don't be afraid to fall flat on your face. ~ Eddy Arnold
328:have the courage to face your faults. ~ David J Schwartz
329:He is white-livered and red-faced. ~ William Shakespeare
330:Her face lay still on the air under his face. ~ Ayn Rand
331:He smiled, and it lit up his whole face. ~ Richelle Mead
332:I'd like to grow old with my face moving. ~ Kate Winslet
333:I face my demons and embrace my fate. ~ Lynda Bellingham
334:I had her all over my face. It was fantastic. ~ J R Ward
335:I know my face better than anyone else. ~ Dree Hemingway
336:I'm going to give him a pizza face. ~ Wladimir Klitschko
337:I never face the day without perfume. ~ Elizabeth Taylor
338:In the face of pain there are no heroes. ~ George Orwell
339:In the faces of men and women, I see God. ~ Walt Whitman
340:Just a man, with a face-shaped face, ~ Robert A Heinlein
341:Look at me. Don’t make me face this alone. ~ Sabaa Tahir
342:Masks cannot change the real faces! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
343:Never, ever quake in the face of hate, Zayneb. ~ S K Ali
344:Out, you tallow-face! You baggage! ~ William Shakespeare
345:see past the surface to the tides below.  ~ Grace Draven
346:Smile. It gives your face something to do. ~ Sue Grafton
347:Summer had come to sit on New York's face. ~ Tom Robbins
348:That face could halt an anvil in mid-drop, ~ Monica Wood
349:The Internet is a whole new world opening up. ~ Babyface
350:There is one fold and one shepherd. ~ Pope Boniface VIII
351:There was no life above the surface anyway. ~ Ted Dekker
352:The surface can hide a great deal of turmoil. ~ J D Robb
353:You cannot fix what you will not face. ~ James A Baldwin
354:You need to face what you're running from ~ Melissa Marr
355:About Face, de David H. Hackworth. Otro ~ Timothy Ferriss
356:All, all are gone, the old familiar faces. ~ Charles Lamb
357:An angel's face is tricky to wear constantly. ~ Tori Amos
358:Angels contented with their face in heaven, ~ John Milton
359:Anything worth having is hard to keep, ~ Ghostface Killah
360:Any woman who counts on her face is a fool. ~ Zadie Smith
361:A pretty face, don't make a pretty heart. ~ Robert Palmer
362:A smile is just the contortion of a face ~ Matthew Selwyn
363:Better to face the bear than run from it. ~ Robert Jordan
364:Black hair, angelic face, and devil eyes. ~ Ilona Andrews
365:But Old Potty Face mentioned another name. ~ Rick Riordan
366:...Devon wore the face of a stone Artemis. ~ Megan Abbott
367:Don't be negative. It shows on your face. ~ Shahrukh Khan
368:Don't face the day until you've faced God. ~ Maya Angelou
369:Don’t make mournful faces at me,” he added. ~ Naomi Novik
370:Faces are the ledgers of our experience. ~ Richard Avedon
371:Face the demands of life voluntarily. ~ Jordan B Peterson
372:gritty in the face of difficulty. ~ Heidi Grant Halvorson
373:Her face a mask of fury and determination. ~ Jody Hedlund
374:He took a duck in the face at 250 knots. ~ William Gibson
375:he was literally holding his face together. ~ Peter David
376:If my face was covered, I would be useless. ~ Aaryn Gries
377:I like bringing smiles to people's faces. ~ Jai Rodriguez
378:I'm allergic to rocks hitting me in the face. ~ Mike Rowe
379:I prefer not to eat food that has a face. ~ Joanna Lumley
380:I thought I saw the face of God. ~ George Frideric Handel
381:I will blow your face clean off your face! ~ Eddie Murphy
382:Let's face it: I am not a professional runner. ~ Jo Brand
383:Let your face speak what's in your heart. ~ Toni Morrison
384:My style is kneeing people in the face. ~ Wanderlei Silva
385:Necessity has the face of a dog. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez
386:No faces de la teua ignorància un argument. ~ Joan Fuster
387:One in four kids in the U.S. faces hunger. ~ Jeff Bridges
388:Smile if you want a smile from another face. ~ Dalai Lama
389:The executioner's face is always well hidden. ~ Bob Dylan
390:The fears we don’t face become our limits. ~ Robin Sharma
391:their hair dyed and faces heavily painted. ~ Paul Doherty
392:The summer breeze was blowing on your face ~ Van Morrison
393:To crooked eyes truth may wear a wry face ~ J R R Tolkien
394:To put failure behind you, face up to it. ~ J B Priestley
395:Travelers with naught sing in the robber's face ~ Juvenal
396:Victory needs conflict as its preface. ~ Charles Spurgeon
397:Why is the sky blue? Why is water wet? ~ Ghostface Killah
398:You would deprive the world of this face? ~ Ashlan Thomas
399:... a faceless mass, waiting for handouts. ~ Ronald Reagan
400:a flash of silver just below the surface. ~ Paul Kemprecos
401:Apple is our mentor, Facebook is our enemy. ~ Dick Costolo
402:Celebrity is a mask that eats into the face. ~ John Updike
403:Confidence is the public face of competence. ~ Ron Suskind
404:Every command slaps liberty in the face. ~ Mikhail Bakunin
405:face-to-face rarely lived to talk about it. ~ Daniel Silva
406:He put some more cold pizza into his face. ~ Douglas Adams
407:His face was cast from a serious mold, ~ Christopher Reich
408:Hope is merely another face of desire. ~ Christopher Moore
409:If it's on Facebook, it all looks the same. ~ Barack Obama
410:I'll keep going till my face falls off. ~ Barbara Cartland
411:In order to rule, one must face reality. ~ Dorothy Dunnett
412:interface flickered, malfunctioning, and ~ Autumn Kalquist
413:I think I'm a million different faces ~ Rachael Leigh Cook
414:I tried to be strong in the face of obstacles. ~ Michel le
415:It's not a face, but a personal insult. ~ Faina Ranevskaya
416:Mammot’s face crinkled into a wise smile. ~ Steven Erikson
417:Now, dearest comrade, lift me to your face, ~ Walt Whitman
418:She breathes hot hawk breath in my face. ~ Helen Macdonald
419:She pouted her lips like a gun in my face. ~ Chinua Achebe
420:she’s faced with her worst nightmare.     ~ Chautona Havig
421:Sometimes it's hard to face your own...life. ~ Jon Stewart
422:so tired his face looked like an unmade bed. ~ Terry Hayes
423:Such a human waste, your eyes without a face. ~ Billy Idol
424:Sunset Towers faced east and had no towers. ~ Ellen Raskin
425:Super-cali-fragalistic-expiali-docious, ~ Ghostface Killah
426:Sure. Sure you have. I never forget a face. ~ Stephen King
427:Tears were frozen to the book theif's face. ~ Markus Zusak
428:The ass is the face of the soul of sex. ~ Charles Bukowski
429:The face of tyranny Is always mild at first. ~ Jean Racine
430:There are such repulsive faces in the world. ~ Leo Tolstoy
431:The tartness of her face sours ripe grapes. ~ Elisa Braden
432:The worst of faces still is human. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater
433:Tomorrow changes the face of reality. ~ Philip Jose Farmer
434:Trump is the face of our collective idiocy. ~ Chris Hedges
435:We laugh at that which we cannot bear to face. ~ Aristotle
436:‎We only have so many faces in our pockets ~ Marlon Brando
437:We’re right here … In … Your … FACE! ~ Katherine Applegate
438:When faced without a challenge, make one ~ Peter Diamandis
439:You're out of luck like two dogs stuck. ~ Ghostface Killah
440:A great app starts with a great user interface. ~ Anonymous
441:And a sweet expression spreads over her fair face. ~ Sappho
442:A pretty face can sometimes hide an evil mind. ~ Thomas Amo
443:Art is coming face to face with yourself. ~ Jackson Pollock
444:At fifty everyone has the face he deserves. ~ George Orwell
445:At forty, a man wears the face he’s earned. ~ Gillian Flynn
446:“Dame Autumn Hath a Mournful Face” ~ John Atkinson Grimshaw
447:her head and her face was in shadow. She’d pushed ~ C J Box
448:He smiled, and his face was like the sun. ~ Madeline Miller
449:His face was a gaze of primal obtuseness. ~ James T Farrell
450:Hope is born again in the faces of children. ~ Maya Angelou
451:I got so sick of my face and the flaws. ~ Linda Evangelista
452:I like a man who wears his soul on his face. ~ Jim Morrison
453:I'm a giant pimple on the face of humanity. ~ Katie Alender
454:I'm not a facelift person. I am what I am. ~ Robert Redford
455:In her dream, she slapped the past in its face. ~ Ali Smith
456:Learn to see past the face people show you. ~ Naomi Jackson
457:Life has more meaning in the face of Death. ~ Robert Greene
458:logic is useless in the face of obsession ~ Andrew Davidson
459:Now his grin lit his face with a sunny halo. ~ Sharon Shinn
460:Pompous worm-faced snob-head camel turd. ~ Tui T Sutherland
461:Roll big blunts, a whole ounce of reefer ~ Ghostface Killah
462:sheen on the water’s surface that could be ~ David Baldacci
463:She is a water bug on the surface of life. ~ Gloria Steinem
464:shined their flashlights in our faces and down ~ Amy Harmon
465:tall gray-faced black woman in her thirties ~ Russell Banks
466:There is no Them. There are only facets of Us. ~ John Green
467:[Thine] face is not worth sunburning. ~ William Shakespeare
468:too precocious, too knowing on a child’s face, ~ Karen Swan
469:Yield not to calamity, but face it boldly. ~ Corban Addison
470:A beautiful face is a mute recommendation. ~ Publilius Syrus
471:After 40, a man is responsible for his face. ~ George Orwell
472:And I must be what I must be and face tomorrow. ~ Paul Simon
473:An old monkey never makes a pretty face. ~ Francois Rabelais
474:A painted surface is a real, living form. ~ Kazimir Malevich
475:A spark of defiance flickered over his face. ~ Marissa Meyer
476:a story is ready when it falls from your face ~ Steve Aylett
477:A sweet face oft hides a sinner's heart. ~ George R R Martin
478:Better to see the face than hear the name. ~ L E Modesitt Jr
479:coats every surface. The heat builds up and ~ Michael Gruber
480:Dumbledore’s face had disappeared. “He’s gone! ~ J K Rowling
481:Faces are the most interesting things we see ~ David Hockney
482:Faith is a beam radiating from the face of God. ~ John Eudes
483:Gay men! And it's incest! With the same face! ~ Bisco Hatori
484:He who faces no calamity gains no courage. ~ Rudyard Kipling
485:Humor without sadness is just pie in the face ~ Cath Crowley
486:If you plan to face tomorrow, do it soon. ~ Gordon Lightfoot
487:I have gazed on the face of Agamemnon. ~ Heinrich Schliemann
488:In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat bread, ~ John Milton
489:I try to walk around with a smile on my face. ~ Johnny Damon
490:It’s Adria’s face I see when I think of home. ~ Nalini Singh
491:It was magic, I felt the bond between us. ~ Ghostface Killah
492:Let us be brave in the face of adversity. ~ Seneca the Elder
493:Love is the face and body of the Universe. ~ Barbara Brennan
494:My skull was a face that concealed scorpions. ~ Clive Barker
495:Nobody is a friend of ours. Let's face it. ~ Richard M Nixon
496:Painting is the art of hollowing a surface. ~ Georges Seurat
497:Roger’s face crunched with a satisfying thud. ~ Hadena James
498:She had at least the anagram of a good face ~ Samuel Beckett
499:The flesh is the upper surface of the unknown. ~ Victor Hugo
500:The last thing to collapse is the surface. ~ Albert Einstein

--- IN CHAPTERS (in Dictionaries, in Quotes, in Chapters)



10

  756 Poetry
  632 Integral Yoga
  143 Philosophy
  120 Fiction
  112 Occultism
  110 Mysticism
   91 Christianity
   53 Psychology
   27 Science
   26 Yoga
   24 Philsophy
   22 Mythology
   14 Integral Theory
   8 Education
   6 Kabbalah
   6 Buddhism
   5 Theosophy
   4 Hinduism
   3 Sufism
   1 Zen
   1 Alchemy


  317 The Mother
  306 Sri Aurobindo
  232 Satprem
  149 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   99 William Wordsworth
   96 H P Lovecraft
   82 Walt Whitman
   63 William Butler Yeats
   56 Robert Browning
   48 Rabindranath Tagore
   48 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   45 John Keats
   45 Carl Jung
   42 James George Frazer
   36 Aleister Crowley
   33 Friedrich Nietzsche
   32 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   26 Jorge Luis Borges
   25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   25 Jalaluddin Rumi
   24 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   21 Rainer Maria Rilke
   20 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   19 Friedrich Schiller
   19 A B Purani
   17 Plotinus
   15 Li Bai
   15 Hafiz
   14 Saint John of Climacus
   14 Lucretius
   13 Swami Krishnananda
   13 Ovid
   12 Rudolf Steiner
   12 Anonymous
   10 Swami Vivekananda
   10 Plato
   10 Nirodbaran
   10 Aldous Huxley
   9 Joseph Campbell
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 Lewis Carroll
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Bokar Rinpoche
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Hakim Sanai
   5 Edgar Allan Poe
   4 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   4 Farid ud-Din Attar
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Kabir
   2 William Blake
   2 Thomas Merton
   2 Surdas
   2 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   2 Sarmad
   2 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
   2 Patanjali
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Mirabai
   2 Mansur al-Hallaj
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Jayadeva
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Franz Bardon
   2 Bulleh Shah
   2 Aristotle


   99 Wordsworth - Poems
   80 Whitman - Poems
   63 Yeats - Poems
   56 Browning - Poems
   46 Tagore - Poems
   45 Savitri
   45 Keats - Poems
   41 The Golden Bough
   39 Record of Yoga
   32 Shelley - Poems
   29 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   28 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   28 Letters On Yoga IV
   28 Collected Poems
   25 The Divine Comedy
   25 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   24 Emerson - Poems
   24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   23 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   22 Agenda Vol 03
   21 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   21 Rilke - Poems
   21 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   21 Magick Without Tears
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   21 Agenda Vol 11
   21 Agenda Vol 01
   20 The Life Divine
   19 Schiller - Poems
   19 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   19 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   18 Words Of Long Ago
   18 Labyrinths
   18 Agenda Vol 06
   17 The Future of Man
   17 Rumi - Poems
   17 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   16 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   16 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   16 City of God
   16 Agenda Vol 07
   16 Agenda Vol 02
   15 Li Bai - Poems
   15 Faust
   15 Agenda Vol 08
   14 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   14 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   14 Questions And Answers 1956
   14 On the Way to Supermanhood
   14 Of The Nature Of Things
   14 Letters On Yoga II
   14 Essays On The Gita
   14 Agenda Vol 09
   14 Agenda Vol 05
   14 Agenda Vol 04
   13 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   13 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   13 Metamorphoses
   13 Hafiz - Poems
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   13 Agenda Vol 10
   12 The Phenomenon of Man
   12 Essays Divine And Human
   12 Anonymous - Poems
   12 Agenda Vol 13
   10 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   10 The Perennial Philosophy
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Questions And Answers 1954
   10 Questions And Answers 1953
   10 Let Me Explain
   10 Crowley - Poems
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   9 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   9 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   9 Hymn of the Universe
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 The Bible
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Lovecraft - Poems
   8 Liber ABA
   8 Borges - Poems
   8 Agenda Vol 12
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 Questions And Answers 1955
   7 Alice in Wonderland
   7 Aion
   6 Words Of The Mother II
   6 The Way of Perfection
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   6 Talks
   6 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   5 Twilight of the Idols
   5 Theosophy
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 The Blue Cliff Records
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 Poe - Poems
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   5 On Education
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Isha Upanishad
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 General Principles of Kabbalah
   4 Walden
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   4 Letters On Yoga I
   4 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   4 Goethe - Poems
   4 Bhakti-Yoga
   3 The Secret Of The Veda
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Gateless Gate
   3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Kena and Other Upanishads
   3 Amrita Gita
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Poetics
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Letters On Yoga III
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 1


00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.
  

00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
  
  --
  
   Apart from the question whether the biological phenomenon described is really a symbol and a cloak for another order of reality, and even taking it at its face value, what is to be noted here is the idea of a cosmic cycle, and a cosmic cycle that proceeds through the principle of sacrifice. If it is asked what there is wonderful or particularly spiritual in this rather naf description of a very commonplace happening that gives it an honoured place in the Upanishads, the answer is that it is wonderful to see how the Upanishadic Rishi takes from an event its local, temporal and personal colour and incorporates it in a global movement, a cosmic cycle, as a limb of the Universal Brahman. The Upanishads contain passages which a puritanical mentality may perhaps describe as 'pornographic'; these have in fact been put by some on the Index expurgatorius. But the ancients saw these matters with other eyes and through another consciousness.
  
   We have, in modern times, a movement towards a more conscious and courageous, knowledge of things that were taboo to puritan ages. Not to shut one's eyes to the lower, darker and hidden strands of our nature, but to bring them out into the light of day and to face them is the best way of dealing with such elements, which otherwise, if they are repressed, exert an unhealthy influence on the mind and nature. The Upanishadic view runs on the same lines, but, with the unveiling and the natural and not merely naturalisticdelineation of these under-worlds (concerning sex and food), it endows them with a perspective sub specie aeternitatis. The sexual function, for example, is easily equated to the double movement of ascent and descent that is secreted in nature, or to the combined action of Purusha and Prakriti in the cosmic Play, or again to the hidden fount of Delight that holds and moves the universe. In this view there is nothing merely secular and profane, but all is woven into the cosmic spiritual whole; and man is taught to consider and to mould all his movementsof soul and mind and bodyin the light and rhythm of that integral Reality.11
  
  --
  
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
  

0.01f_-_FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  need to be surprised at this slow awakening. It often happens
  that what stares us in the face is the most difficult to perceive.
  The child has to learn to separate out the images which assail

0.01_-_Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  
  Where, then, was 'the Mother of the Ashram' in all this? What is even 'the Ashram,' if not a spiritual museum of the resistances to Something Else. They were always - and still today - reciting their catechism beneath a little flag: they are the owners of the new truth. But the new truth is laughing in their faces and leaving them high and dry at the edge of their little stagnant pond. They are under the illusion that Mother and Sri Aurobindo, twenty-seven or four years after their respective departures, could keep on repeating themselves - but then they would not be Mother and
  Sri Aurobindo! They would be fossils. The truth is always on the move. It is with those who dare, who have courage, and above all the courage to shatter all the effigies, to de-mystify, and to go
  --
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.
  

0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  
  Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
  

0.02_-_Topographical_Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  
  From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
  Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new

0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  
  8. I remained, lost in oblivion; My face I reclined on the Beloved.
  All ceased and I abandoned myself, Leaving my cares forgotten among the lilies.

01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Once more a tread perturbed the vacant Vasts;
  Infinity's centre, a face of rapturous calm
  Parted the eternal lids that open heaven;
  --
  And, leader here with his uncertain mind,
  Alone who stares at the future's covered face,
  Man lifted up the burden of his fate.
  --
  Harbouring a foe whom with her heart she must feed,
  Unknown her act, unknown the doom she faced,
  Unhelped she must foresee and dread and dare.
  --
  She told the secret of her woe to none:
  Calm was her face and courage kept her mute.
  Yet only her outward self suffered and strove;

01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
  

01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  
   To humanise the Divine, that is what we all wish to do; for the Divine is too lofty for us and we cannot look full into his face. We cry and supplicate to Rudra, "O dire Lord, show us that other form of thine that is benign and humane". All earthly imageries we lavish upon the Divine so that he may appear to us not as something far and distant and foreign, but, quite near, among us, as one of us. We take recourse to human symbolism often, because we wish to palliate or hide the rigours of a supreme experience, not because we have no adequate terms for it. The same human or earthly terms could be used differently if we had a different consciousness. Thus the Vedic Rishis sought not to humanise the Divine, their purpose was rather to divinise the human. And their allegorical language, although rich in terrestrial figures, does not carry the impress and atmosphere of mere humanity and earthliness. For in reality the symbol is not merely the symbol. It is mere symbol in regard to the truth so long as we take our stand on the lower plane when we have to look at the truth through the symbol; but if we view it from the higher plane, from truth itself, it is no longer mere symbol but the very truth bodied forth. Whatever there is of symbolism on earth and its beauties, in sense and its enjoyments, is then transfigured into the expression of the truth, of the divinity itself. We then no longer speak in human language but in the language of the gods.
  

--- WEBGEN

http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/emanation/surface_consciousness.html -- 0
auromere - when-faced-with-a-serious-decision-how-to-make-the-right-choice
From the Big Bang to the Big Three: The Evolution of the 3 Faces of Spirit
The Four Faces of Truth
Integral Christianity: Panentheism, Gratitude, and the Three Faces of God
Move Fast and Break Things: Are Facebook, Amazon, and Google Hacking Our Democracy?
The 3-2-1 Shadow Process: Face It, Talk to It, Be It
The Expanded Trinity: The Three Faces of God-in-Three-Persons
The Three Faces of Spirit
selforum - sri aurobindo is multi facetted genius
selforum - eliot faced similar dilemma as emerson
selforum - to face both work and enjoyment with
selforum - multifaceted genius of sri aurobindo
selforum - aim of sacrifice is self effacement as
selforum - in face of positive thinking we always
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/08/the-artistic-facebook-site_18.html
dedroidify.blogspot - tutankhamens-face
dedroidify.blogspot - matthew-delooze-faces-beast
dedroidify.blogspot - friendface-it-crowd
dedroidify.blogspot - michelle-is-two-face-too
dedroidify.blogspot - freeman-ds9-changing-face-of-evil
dedroidify.blogspot - industry-12-poke-her-face-and-more
dedroidify.blogspot - hacker-faces-more-jail-time-than
dedroidify.blogspot - a-face-you-can-trust
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2009/08/waving-flag-of-cosmic-ignorance-in-face_15.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2016/12/the-gospel-of-judas-surfaces-after-1700.html
Dharmapedia - Facebook
Psychology Wiki - Face
Psychology Wiki - Types_of_gestures#Facepalm
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/7_Faces_of_Dr._Lao
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/A_Face_in_the_Crowd_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Angels_with_Dirty_Faces
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Batman_vs._Two-Face
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Blackface
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Boniface_Mwangi
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Face
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Facebook
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Face/Off
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Face_of_the_Screaming_Werewolf
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Faces
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:2011_Egyptian_protests_Facebook_%26_jan25_card.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:4CheFaces.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Air_bubbles_in_a_pool_as_a_man_surfaces_for_air.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Albert_Camus,_gagnant_de_prix_Nobel,_portrait_en_buste,_pos%C3%A9_au_bureau,_faisant_face_%C3%A0_gauche,_cigarette_de_tabagisme.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Anxious_Face.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Christopher_Columbus_Face.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Confederate_Monument_-_S_face_tight_-_Arlington_National_Cemetery_-_2011.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Everest_North_Face_toward_Base_Camp_Tibet_Luca_Galuzzi_2006.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Facebook_f_logo_(2019).svg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Face_paint_girls.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Frankfurter_faces_Senate_committee._Washington,_D.C.,_Jan._12._Felix_Frankfurter,_right,_facing_the_Senate_Judiciary_Subcommittee_today_to_answer_questions_concerning_his_fitness_for_the_LCCN2016874782.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Inside_the_Facebook_campus.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Manal_al-Shraif_face_(cropped).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:SophieAndersonTakethefairfaceofWoman.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Stereographic_polytope_120cell_faces.png
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Stereographic_polytope_24cell_faces.png
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:SurfaceTension.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:US_Army_tanks_face_off_against_Soviet_tanks,_Berlin_1961.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Venus_de_Praxit%C3%A8le_(Ma_366),_face.JPG
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Leatherface:_The_Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre_III
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Pope_Boniface_VIII
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Scarface
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Scarface_(1983_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Face_of_Fu_Manchu
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Mirror_Has_Two_Faces
Wikipedia - 2-face
Wikipedia - 3D user interface
Wikipedia - 3-face
Wikipedia - ACM Symposium on User Interface Software and Technology
Wikipedia - Adaptive user interfaces
Wikipedia - Ada Semantic Interface Specification
Wikipedia - Advanced Configuration and Power Interface
Wikipedia - Advanced Host Controller Interface
Wikipedia - Albertus (typeface)
Wikipedia - Algebraic surface
Wikipedia - Alternate lighting of surfaces
Wikipedia - Amiri (typeface)
Wikipedia - Antipope Boniface VII
Wikipedia - Apache MyFaces
Wikipedia - Apollo Lunar Surface Experiments Package
Wikipedia - Application binary interface
Wikipedia - Application program interface
Wikipedia - Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Application programming interface
Wikipedia - Application Programming Interface for Windows
Wikipedia - Application programming interfaces
Wikipedia - Aqua (user interface)
Wikipedia - Assistive Technology Service Provider Interface
Wikipedia - Attack surface
Wikipedia - Attentive user interface
Wikipedia - Audio and video interfaces and connectors
Wikipedia - Babyface (musician)
Wikipedia - Berkeley Earth Surface Temperature
Wikipedia - Boniface
Wikipedia - Boniface Consiliarius
Wikipedia - Boniface (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Boniface II
Wikipedia - Boniface III
Wikipedia - Boniface III, Marquess of Montferrat
Wikipedia - Boniface I, Marquess of Montferrat
Wikipedia - Boniface IV
Wikipedia - Boniface IX
Wikipedia - Boniface of Brussels
Wikipedia - Boniface of Montferrat
Wikipedia - Boniface of Savoy (archbishop)
Wikipedia - Boniface of Savoy (bishop)
Wikipedia - Boniface of Tarsus
Wikipedia - Boniface V
Wikipedia - Boniface VIII
Wikipedia - Boniface Wimmer
Wikipedia - Boy's surface
Wikipedia - Brain-computer interface
Wikipedia - Brushed metal (interface)
Wikipedia - Camera interface
Wikipedia - Camera Serial Interface
Wikipedia - Cantarell (typeface)
Wikipedia - Carderock Division of the Naval Surface Warfare Center
Wikipedia - Category:Application programming interfaces
Wikipedia - Category:Facebook employees
Wikipedia - Category:Facebook software
Wikipedia - Category:Free software Unicode typefaces
Wikipedia - Category:Graphical user interface elements
Wikipedia - Category:Interface designers
Wikipedia - Category:Open-source typefaces
Wikipedia - Category:Pope Boniface VIII
Wikipedia - Category:Saint Boniface
Wikipedia - Category:Surface features of bodies of the Solar System
Wikipedia - Category:Text user interface
Wikipedia - Category:User interfaces
Wikipedia - Category:User interface techniques
Wikipedia - Censorship of Facebook
Wikipedia - Chandas (typeface)
Wikipedia - Chernoff face
Wikipedia - Chris Cox (Facebook)
Wikipedia - Cinnamon (user interface)
Wikipedia - Clayface
Wikipedia - Clock-face scheduling
Wikipedia - Closed surface
Wikipedia - Cloud Infrastructure Management Interface
Wikipedia - Command Line Interface
Wikipedia - Command line interface
Wikipedia - Command-line interface
Wikipedia - Common Gateway Interface
Wikipedia - Common Lisp Interface Manager
Wikipedia - Computer interface
Wikipedia - Computer representation of surfaces
Wikipedia - Computing Surface
Wikipedia - Continuous liquid interface production
Wikipedia - Conversational interfaces
Wikipedia - Conversational user interface
Wikipedia - Conversational user interfaces
Wikipedia - Criticism of Facebook
Wikipedia - Crossing-based interface
Wikipedia - Cubic surface
Wikipedia - Cursor (user interface)
Wikipedia - Data Language Interface
Wikipedia - DeepFace
Wikipedia - Deep structures and surface structures
Wikipedia - Denise, Dativa, Leontia, Tertius, Emilianus, Boniface, Majoricus, and Servus
Wikipedia - Developable surface
Wikipedia - Differential geometry of surfaces
Wikipedia - Digital Addressable Lighting Interface
Wikipedia - Digital Visual Interface
Wikipedia - DirectDraw Surface
Wikipedia - Direct manipulation interface
Wikipedia - Direct Media Interface
Wikipedia - Direct mind-computer interface
Wikipedia - Direct neural interface
Wikipedia - Display Serial Interface
Wikipedia - Distinguishable interfaces
Wikipedia - Door-in-the-face technique
Wikipedia - East Asian gothic typeface
Wikipedia - Ecological interface design
Wikipedia - Embedded-application binary interface
Wikipedia - Extensible User Interface Protocol
Wikipedia - Eyes Without a Face
Wikipedia - Face
Wikipedia - Facebook
Wikipedia - Facebook Aquila
Wikipedia - Facebook Beacon
Wikipedia - Facebook Bluetooth Beacon
Wikipedia - Facebookcorewwwi.onion
Wikipedia - Facebook Credits
Wikipedia - Facebook Dating
Wikipedia - Facebook diplomacy
Wikipedia - Facebook F8
Wikipedia - Facebook Gaming
Wikipedia - Facebook Graph Search
Wikipedia - Facebook Home
Wikipedia - Facebook, Inc.
Wikipedia - Facebook, Inc. v. Power Ventures, Inc.
Wikipedia - Facebook Instant Articles
Wikipedia - Facebook like button
Wikipedia - Facebook Live
Wikipedia - Facebook Messenger
Wikipedia - Facebook Messenger Kids
Wikipedia - Facebook Messenger Rooms
Wikipedia - Facebook news feed
Wikipedia - Facebook Paper
Wikipedia - Facebook Places
Wikipedia - Facebook Platform
Wikipedia - Facebook Portal
Wikipedia - Facebook Query Language
Wikipedia - Facebook Safety Check
Wikipedia - Facebook Slingshot
Wikipedia - Facebook Stories
Wikipedia - Facebook Watch
Wikipedia - Facebook Zero
Wikipedia - Face card
Wikipedia - Face-centered cubic
Wikipedia - Face configuration
Wikipedia - Face detection
Wikipedia - FaceGen
Wikipedia - Face (geometry)
Wikipedia - Face ID
Wikipedia - Face-ism
Wikipedia - Face masks during the COVID-19 pandemic
Wikipedia - Face perception
Wikipedia - Face recognition
Wikipedia - Face (sociological concept)
Wikipedia - FaceSpan
Wikipedia - Faceted classification
Wikipedia - Faceted search
Wikipedia - FaceTime
Wikipedia - FaceTime Audio
Wikipedia - Faceting
Wikipedia - Face to Face (British TV programme)
Wikipedia - Face to Face (British TV series)
Wikipedia - Face-to-face interaction
Wikipedia - Face-to-face (philosophy)
Wikipedia - Facet (psychology)
Wikipedia - Face-transitive
Wikipedia - Facets Multi-Media
Wikipedia - Facet theory
Wikipedia - Facetting
Wikipedia - Face validity
Wikipedia - Fiber Distributed Data Interface
Wikipedia - FindFace
Wikipedia - Fira (typeface)
Wikipedia - Flexible Display Interface
Wikipedia - Foreign function interface
Wikipedia - Fragile binary interface problem
Wikipedia - Freeform surface
Wikipedia - Freeform surface modeling
Wikipedia - Freeform surface modelling
Wikipedia - Full face diving mask
Wikipedia - Full-face mask
Wikipedia - Functional interface
Wikipedia - Fusiform face area
Wikipedia - Galle Face Green
Wikipedia - Gaussian surface
Wikipedia - Generic Security Services Application Program Interface
Wikipedia - Ghostface Killah
Wikipedia - Glade Interface Designer
Wikipedia - Graphical User Interface
Wikipedia - Graphical user interface
Wikipedia - Graphical user interface builder
Wikipedia - Graphical user interfaces
Wikipedia - Graphical user interface testing
Wikipedia - Graphics Device Interface
Wikipedia - Hardware interface design
Wikipedia - Hidden surface determination
Wikipedia - Hierarchy Open Service Interface Definition
Wikipedia - High Speed Surface Transport
Wikipedia - History of Facebook
Wikipedia - History of the graphical user interface
Wikipedia - Holy Face
Wikipedia - Holy Face of Jesus
Wikipedia - Holy Face of Lucca
Wikipedia - Holy Face of Manoppello
Wikipedia - Human faces
Wikipedia - Human interface device
Wikipedia - Human Interface Guidelines
Wikipedia - Human interface guidelines
Wikipedia - Human Machine Interface
Wikipedia - Human-machine interface
Wikipedia - Hypersurface
Wikipedia - IEEE 1394 interface
Wikipedia - Impervious surface
Wikipedia - Implicit surface
Wikipedia - Initial public offering of Facebook
Wikipedia - Intelligent user interfaces
Wikipedia - Interface and colloid science
Wikipedia - Interface-based programming
Wikipedia - Interface Builder
Wikipedia - Interface (computer science)
Wikipedia - Interface (computing)
Wikipedia - Interface conditions for electromagnetic fields
Wikipedia - Interface description language
Wikipedia - Interface design
Wikipedia - Interface (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Interface (Java)
Wikipedia - Interface Message Processor
Wikipedia - Interface metaphor
Wikipedia - Interface (object-oriented programming)
Wikipedia - Interface segregation principle
Wikipedia - Intermodal Surface Transportation Efficiency Act
Wikipedia - Internet Server Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - In-water surface cleaning
Wikipedia - Ironman (Ghostface Killah album)
Wikipedia - Isosurface
Wikipedia - Jakarta Server Faces
Wikipedia - Java Metadata Interface
Wikipedia - Java Naming and Directory Interface
Wikipedia - Java Native Interface
Wikipedia - Jomolhari (typeface)
Wikipedia - Kinetic user interface
Wikipedia - Koobface
Wikipedia - Land surface effects on climate
Wikipedia - Language Interface Pack
Wikipedia - Lato (typeface)
Wikipedia - Lawsuits involving Facebook
Wikipedia - Lightface pointclass
Wikipedia - Lightweight User Interface Toolkit
Wikipedia - Linux kernel interfaces
Wikipedia - List of algebraic surfaces
Wikipedia - List of Facebook features
Wikipedia - List of Facebook Watch original programming
Wikipedia - List of graphical user interface elements
Wikipedia - List of mergers and acquisitions by Facebook
Wikipedia - List of Microsoft Windows application programming interfaces and frameworks
Wikipedia - List of most-followed Facebook pages
Wikipedia - List of surfaces
Wikipedia - List of typefaces
Wikipedia - List of typefaces included with macOS
Wikipedia - Loop subdivision surface
Wikipedia - Ludic interface
Wikipedia - Magic User Interface
Wikipedia - Man-machine interface
Wikipedia - Marker interface pattern
Wikipedia - Media Control Interface
Wikipedia - Message Passing Interface
Wikipedia - Messaging Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Metamaterials surface antenna technology
Wikipedia - Microsoft Messaging Passing Interface
Wikipedia - Microsoft Surface
Wikipedia - Microsoft Surface Go
Wikipedia - Minimal surface
Wikipedia - Mobile Industry Processor Interface
Wikipedia - Mode (user interface)
Wikipedia - Morin surface
Wikipedia - Multilingual User Interface
Wikipedia - Multimodal interface
Wikipedia - Multiple document interface
Wikipedia - Musical Instrument Digital Interface
Wikipedia - Natural language user interface
Wikipedia - Natural-language user interface
Wikipedia - Natural mapping (interface design)
Wikipedia - Natural user interface
Wikipedia - Naval Surface Warfare Center
Wikipedia - Naval Surface Warfare Center Dahlgren Division
Wikipedia - Near-surface geophysics
Wikipedia - Netscape Server Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Network Driver Interface Specification
Wikipedia - Network interface
Wikipedia - Network interface controller
Wikipedia - New Interfaces for Musical Expression
Wikipedia - Notebook interface
Wikipedia - Object-oriented user interface
Wikipedia - OpenGL User Interface Library
Wikipedia - Open-source Unicode typefaces
Wikipedia - Open Web Interface for .NET
Wikipedia - Organic user interface
Wikipedia - Original face
Wikipedia - Overpass (typeface)
Wikipedia - Ox-Head and Horse-Face
Wikipedia - Parametric surface
Wikipedia - Performance Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Pointer (graphical user interfaces)
Wikipedia - Pointer (user interface)
Wikipedia - Poker Face (Lady Gaga song)
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface I
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface II
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface III
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface IV
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface IX
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface V
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface VI
Wikipedia - Pope Boniface VIII
Wikipedia - Porson (typeface)
Wikipedia - Preface
Wikipedia - Preface (liturgy)
Wikipedia - Prefaces
Wikipedia - Preface to A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy
Wikipedia - Preface to the Lyrical Ballads
Wikipedia - Principles of user interface design
Wikipedia - Privacy concerns of Facebook
Wikipedia - Rack (web server interface)
Wikipedia - RenderMan Interface Specification
Wikipedia - Riemann surface
Wikipedia - Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Saint Boniface
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface Cathedral
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface, Manitoba
Wikipedia - Saint Boniface, Winnipeg
Wikipedia - Scalable Coherent Interface
Wikipedia - Scalable Link Interface
Wikipedia - Security Support Provider Interface
Wikipedia - Selection (user interface)
Wikipedia - Serial Peripheral Interface Bus
Wikipedia - Server Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Server application programming interface
Wikipedia - Sherlock Holmes Faces Death
Wikipedia - Silent speech interface
Wikipedia - Simple Common Gateway Interface
Wikipedia - Simple Firmware Interface
Wikipedia - Simple Sensor Interface protocol
Wikipedia - Single document interface
Wikipedia - Software Interface
Wikipedia - Speech interface guideline
Wikipedia - St. Boniface Church, Bonchurch
Wikipedia - St. Boniface General Hospital (Winnipeg)
Wikipedia - St Boniface's Catholic College
Wikipedia - Subdivision surface
Wikipedia - Subdivision surfaces
Wikipedia - Subsurface scattering
Wikipedia - Subsurface (software)
Wikipedia - Surface
Wikipedia - Surface 2
Wikipedia - Surface (2012 tablet)
Wikipedia - Surface chemistry
Wikipedia - Surface chemistry of neural implants
Wikipedia - Surface condenser
Wikipedia - Surface-conduction electron-emitter display
Wikipedia - Surface Detail
Wikipedia - Surface Detail (novel)
Wikipedia - Surface Duo
Wikipedia - Surface ectoderm
Wikipedia - Surface energy
Wikipedia - Surface finishing
Wikipedia - SurfaceFlinger
Wikipedia - Surface Go
Wikipedia - Surface Hub
Wikipedia - Surface integral
Wikipedia - Surface Laptop
Wikipedia - Surface Laptop Go
Wikipedia - Surface marker buoy
Wikipedia - Surface (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Surface-mount technology
Wikipedia - Surface Neo
Wikipedia - Surface oriented diving
Wikipedia - Surface passivation
Wikipedia - Surface Pro
Wikipedia - Surface Pro 3
Wikipedia - Surface reconstruction
Wikipedia - Surface runoff
Wikipedia - Surface science
Wikipedia - Surface Studio
Wikipedia - Surface-supplied diving
Wikipedia - Surface-supplied diving equipment
Wikipedia - Surface-supplied diving skills
Wikipedia - Surface tension
Wikipedia - Surface texture
Wikipedia - Surface-to-air missile
Wikipedia - Surface (topology)
Wikipedia - Surface warfare
Wikipedia - Surface wave detection
Wikipedia - Surface web
Wikipedia - Tab (interface)
Wikipedia - Tag (Facebook)
Wikipedia - Tangible interface
Wikipedia - Tangible user interface
Wikipedia - Task-focused interface
Wikipedia - Telephony Application Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Television Interface Adaptor
Wikipedia - Template talk:Application binary interface
Wikipedia - Template talk:Facebook navbox
Wikipedia - Template talk:User interfaces
Wikipedia - Template talk:Web interfaces
Wikipedia - Text-based user interface
Wikipedia - Text user interface
Wikipedia - The Facebook Effect
Wikipedia - The Faceless
Wikipedia - The Face (magazine)
Wikipedia - The Face of Love (1954 film)
Wikipedia - The First Time Ever I Saw Your Face
Wikipedia - The Grinning Face
Wikipedia - The Hero with a Thousand Faces
Wikipedia - The Humane Interface
Wikipedia - The Human Face
Wikipedia - The Linux Programming Interface
Wikipedia - Thunderbolt (interface)
Wikipedia - Timeline of Facebook
Wikipedia - Tiresias (typeface)
Wikipedia - Touch user interface
Wikipedia - Two-Face
Wikipedia - Typeface
Wikipedia - Ubuntu (typeface)
Wikipedia - Uniface
Wikipedia - Uniface (programming language)
Wikipedia - Unified Extensible Firmware Interface
Wikipedia - Unified Payments Interface
Wikipedia - Unity (user interface)
Wikipedia - Universal Chess Interface
Wikipedia - Unmanned surface vehicle
Wikipedia - USB Human Interface Device class
Wikipedia - User Interface
Wikipedia - User interface
Wikipedia - User Interface Design
Wikipedia - User interface design
Wikipedia - User Interface Privilege Isolation
Wikipedia - User interface style sheet language
Wikipedia - Utopia (typeface)
Wikipedia - Virtual user interface
Wikipedia - Voice interface
Wikipedia - Voice user interface
Wikipedia - Volte-face
Wikipedia - Web Server Gateway Interface
Wikipedia - Website defacement
Wikipedia - Windows Interface Source Environment
Wikipedia - Wireless network interface controller
Wikipedia - Workplace by Facebook
Wikipedia - X/Open Transport Interface
Wikipedia - Zoomable user interface
Wikipedia - Zooming user interface
Goodreads author - Allie_Boniface
Goodreads author - Jonas_Goonface
Goodreads author - SmolkaFacebook_Account_Hackser_Free_Download_21546_Nordic_subs_DVDr
https://myanimelist.net/manga/13122/Baki_Gaiden__Scarface
https://myanimelist.net/manga/18887/Pokerface
https://myanimelist.net/manga/48/Pretty_Face
https://myanimelist.net/manga/79191/Kominato_Ryousuke_Special_Bangai-hen__Face
12 and Holding (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama | 7 July 2006 (Sweden) -- After his twin brother is accidentally killed by vengeful bullies, a 12-year old boy and his friends face the harsh realities of death, teenage hormones, and family dysfunction. Director: Michael Cuesta Writer:
2001: A Space Odyssey (1968) ::: 8.3/10 -- G | 2h 29min | Adventure, Sci-Fi | 12 May 1968 (UK) -- After discovering a mysterious artifact buried beneath the Lunar surface, mankind sets off on a quest to find its origins with help from intelligent supercomputer H.A.L. 9000. Director: Stanley Kubrick Writers:
42 (2013) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 8min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 12 April 2013 (USA) -- In 1947, Jackie Robinson becomes the first African-American to play in Major League Baseball in the modern era when he was signed by the Brooklyn Dodgers and faces considerable racism in the process. Director: Brian Helgeland Writer:
7 Faces of Dr. Lao (1964) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Fantasy, Mystery, Western | 13 August 1964 (West -- 7 Faces of Dr. Lao Poster -- A mysterious circus comes to a western town bearing wonders and characters that entertain the inhabitants and teach valuable lessons. Director: George Pal Writers:
7Seeds ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 24 episodes 7Seeds Poster -- In the immediate future, a giant meteorite has collided with earth. All living organisms, including mankind, have been wiped off the face of the planet. The government, who had foreseen ... See full summary » Stars:
Adrift (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Action, Adventure, Biography | 1 June 2018 (USA) -- A true story of survival, as a young couple's chance encounter leads them first to love, and then on the adventure of a lifetime as they face one of the most catastrophic hurricanes in recorded history. Director: Baltasar Kormkur Writers:
A Face in the Crowd (1957) ::: 8.2/10 -- Approved | 2h 6min | Drama, Music | 1 June 1957 (USA) -- A female radio reporter turns a folk-singing drifter into a powerful media star. Director: Elia Kazan Writers: Budd Schulberg (story), Budd Schulberg (screenplay)
A Late Quartet (2012) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Drama, Music | 23 November 2012 (Canada) -- Members of a world-renowned string quartet struggle to stay together in the face of death, competing egos and insuppressible lust. Director: Yaron Zilberman Writers: Yaron Zilberman (story by), Yaron Zilberman (screenplay by) | 1 more
Alcatraz ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2012) In 1963, all the prisoners and guards mysteriously disappear from Alcatraz. In the present day, they resurface and a secret agency are tasked with re-capturing them. Creators: Steven Lilien, Elizabeth Sarnoff, Bryan Wynbrandt Stars:
Aldnoah.Zero ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (2014- ) Episode Guide 24 episodes Aldnoah.Zero Poster In 1972, an ancient alien hypergate was discovered on the surface of the moon. Using this technology, humanity began migrating to Mars and settling there. After settlers discovered ... See full summary » Stars: Zach Aguilar, Sora Amamiya, Sandy Fox | See full cast & crew » Watch on Funimation Go to funimation.com (BUTTON)
All Is Lost (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 25 October 2013 (Canada) -- After a collision with a shipping container at sea, a resourceful sailor finds himself, despite all efforts to the contrary, staring his mortality in the face. Director: J.C. Chandor Writer:
All Quiet on the Western Front (1979) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 30min | Drama, War | TV Movie 14 November 1979 -- A young soldier faces profound disillusionment in the soul-destroying horror of World War I. Director: Delbert Mann Writers: Paul Monash (screenplay), Erich Maria Remarque (novel) Stars:
Alpha House ::: TV-MA | 25min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20132014) -- Four Republican senators share the same D.C. house rental, and face re-election battles, looming indictments, and parties -- all with a sense of humor. Creator:
Angel Face (1953) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 11 February 1953 (USA) -- Ambulance driver Frank Jessup is ensnared in the schemes of the sensuous but dangerous Diane Tremayne. Director: Otto Preminger Writers: Frank S. Nugent (screenplay) (as Frank Nugent), Oscar Millard
Angels with Dirty Faces (1938) ::: 7.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 26 November 1938 (USA) -- A priest tries to stop a gangster from corrupting a group of street kids. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers: John Wexley (screen play), Warren Duff (screen play) | 1 more credit
Angry Boys ::: TV-MA | 29min | Comedy | TV Series (2011) A mockumentary exploring the issues faced by young males in the 21st century - their influences, their pressures, their dreams and ambitions. Creator: Chris Lilley Stars:
Anthony Zimmer (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 29min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 27 April 2005 (France) -- Anthony Zimmer was a big money launderer. The police wants him, but he has changed his face and voice. His old Russian clients want him dead. His ex is told to socialize with a random man on the train Paris to Nice. Director: Jrme Salle Writer: Jrme Salle
A Series of Unfortunate Events ::: TV-PG | 50min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20172019) -- After the loss of their parents in a mysterious fire, the three Baudelaire children face trials and tribulations attempting to uncover dark family secrets. Stars:
A Series of Unfortunate Events ::: TV-PG | 50min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017-2019) Episode Guide 25 episodes A Series of Unfortunate Events Poster -- After the loss of their parents in a mysterious fire, the three Baudelaire children face trials and tribulations attempting to uncover dark family secrets. Stars:
A Thousand Clowns (1965) ::: 7.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 9 September 1966 -- A Thousand Clowns Poster A middle-aged iconoclast, doggedly avoiding the tedium of employment and conventional life, faces the prospect of losing custody of his young ward. Director: Fred Coe Writers: Herb Gardner (screenplay), Herb Gardner (based on his original play)
Atlanta ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Music | TV Series (2016 ) -- Based in Atlanta, Earn and his cousin Alfred try to make their way in the world through the rap scene. Along the way they come face to face with social and economic issues touching on race, relationships, poverty, status, and parenthood. Creator:
Away from Her (2006) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama | 25 May 2007 (USA) -- A man coping with the institutionalization of his wife because of Alzheimer's disease faces an epiphany when she transfers her affections to another man, Aubrey, a wheelchair-bound mute who also is a patient at the nursing home. Director: Sarah Polley Writers:
Baby Boy (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 27 June 2001 (USA) -- In South Central L.A., a misguided 20-year-old African-American man, a "baby boy", faces the commitments of real life. Director: John Singleton Writer: John Singleton
Baby Face (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 11min | Drama, Romance | 17 November 1933 (France) -- A young woman, sexually exploited all her life, decides to turn the tables and exploit the hapless men at a big city bank - by gleefully sleeping her way to the top. Director: Alfred E. Green Writers:
Bad Boys for Life (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 17 January 2020 (USA) -- Miami detectives Mike Lowrey and Marcus Burnett must face off against a mother-and-son pair of drug lords who wreak vengeful havoc on their city. Directors: Adil El Arbi (as Adil), Bilall Fallah (as Bilall) Writers:
Bamboozled (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 20 October 2000 (USA) -- A frustrated African-American TV writer proposes a blackface minstrel show in protest, but to his chagrin it becomes a hit. Director: Spike Lee Writer: Spike Lee
Bamboozled (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 20 October 2000 (USA) -- A frustrated African-American TV writer proposes a blackface minstrel show in protest, but to his chagrin it becomes a hit.
Batman: The Movie (1966) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Adventure, Comedy, Crime | 30 July 1966 (USA) -- The Dynamic Duo faces four supervillains who plan to hold the world for ransom with the help of a secret invention that instantly dehydrates people. Director: Leslie H. Martinson Writers:
Battle for Terra (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- Terra (original title) -- Battle for Terra Poster -- A peaceful alien planet faces annihilation, as the homeless remainder of the human race sets its eyes on Terra. Mala, a rebellious Terrian teenager, will do everything she can to stop it. Director: Aristomenis Tsirbas Writers:
Battlestar Galactica ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20042009) -- When an old enemy, the Cylons, resurface and obliterate the 12 colonies, the crew of the aged Galactica protect a small civilian fleet - the last of humanity - as they journey toward the fabled 13th colony, Earth. Creators:
Beasts of the Southern Wild (2012) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 5 July 2012 (Russia) -- Faced with both her hot-tempered father's fading health and melting ice-caps that flood her ramshackle bayou community and unleash ancient aurochs, six-year-old Hushpuppy must learn the ways of courage and love. Director: Benh Zeitlin Writers:
Bewitched ::: TV-G | 25min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (19641972) -- A witch married to an ordinary man cannot resist using her magic powers to solve the problems her family faces. Creator: Sol Saks
Black Earth Rising ::: TV-MA | 1h | Thriller | TV Series (2018) -- Kate is a survivor of the Rwandan genocide whose adoptive mother, an international lawyer, faces a case that will shake their lives. Stars: John Goodman, Michaela Coel, Noma Dumezweni | See full cast & crew
Bloodline ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20152017) -- A family finds themselves forced to face their past secrets and scars when the black sheep returns home. Creators: Glenn Kessler, Todd A. Kessler, Daniel Zelman
Blood Ties (2013) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Action, Crime, Drama | 30 October 2013 (France) -- Two brothers, on either side of the law, face off over organized crime in Brooklyn during the 1970s. Director: Guillaume Canet Writers: Guillaume Canet (screenplay), James Gray (screenplay) | 5 more
Blue in the Face (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 23min | Comedy | 13 October 1995 (USA) -- Brooklyn Cigar Store is a neighborhood hangout in Brooklyn with Auggie Wren/H.Keitel as center. Some people are interviewed about Brooklyn, spiced up with statistics on Brooklyn. Directors: Paul Auster, Wayne Wang | 1 more credit Writers:
Brassic -- 43min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) ::: The lives of Vinnie and Dylan, who have grown up together and are inseparable. When Dylan's girlfriend wants to move in search of a better life for her and her child, Dylan must face the hardest decision of his life. Creators:
Breathe (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 27 October 2017 (UK) -- The inspiring true love story of Robin (Andrew Garfield) and Diana Cavendish (Claire Foy), an adventurous couple who refuse to give up in the face of a devastating disease. Their heartwarming celebration of human possibility marks the directorial debut of Andy Serkis. Director: Andy Serkis Writer:
Camelot ::: TV-MA | 45min | Drama, Fantasy, History | TV Series (2011) -- When King Uther dies and Britain faces chaos, Merlin presents an unknown named Arthur as the new king by birthright, as the late king's son, against the ambitious desires of his half-sister, Morgan. Creators:
Capricorn One (1977) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 2 June 1978 (USA) -- When the first manned flight to Mars is deemed unsafe and scrubbed on the launch pad, anxious authorities must scramble to save face and retain their funding - and so an unthinkable plot to fake the mission is hatched. Director: Peter Hyams Writer:
Central Intelligence (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 17 June 2016 (USA) -- After he reconnects with an awkward pal from high school through Facebook, a mild-mannered accountant is lured into the world of international espionage. Director: Rawson Marshall Thurber Writers:
Chesapeake Shores ::: TV-PG | 42min | Drama, Family | TV Series (2016 ) -- A young woman returns to her hometown to help save her sister's failing inn, where she contends with memories and faces from her past. Creators: John Tinker, Nancey Silvers
Children of Glory (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- Szabadsg, szerelem (original title) -- Children of Glory Poster At the 1956 Olympic Games in Melbourne, the Hungarian water polo team faces off against the Russians in what will become known as one of the bloodiest matches in the sport's history. Director: Krisztina Goda Writers: Joe Eszterhas (screenplay), va Grdos (screenplay) | 4 more credits
Close Enough ::: TV-14 | 23min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2020 ) -- A comedic look on a couple trying to face various challenges in their daily lives while trying to cope with their changes from 20s to 30s. Creators: Matt Price, J.G. Quintel, Ryan Slater | 2 more credits
Clouds of Sils Maria (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama | 20 August 2014 (France) -- A film star comes face-to-face with an uncomfortable reflection of herself while starring in a revival of the play that launched her career. Director: Olivier Assayas Writer:
Come Back, Little Sheba (1952) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 13 February 1953 (USA) -- An emotionally remote recovering alcoholic and his dowdy, unambitious wife face a personal crisis when they take in an attractive lodger. Director: Daniel Mann Writers: Ketti Frings (screenplay), William Inge (original play) Stars:
Conversation Piece (1974) ::: 7.5/10 -- Gruppo di famiglia in un interno (original title) -- Conversation Piece Poster A reclusive, retired professor is faced with confronting modernity when a group of vulgar youths, led by an obnoxious marchesa, take up residence in his unused upper residence. Director: Luchino Visconti Writers: Enrico Medioli (story), Suso Cecchi D'Amico (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Creed II (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Drama, Sport | 21 November 2018 (USA) -- Under the tutelage of Rocky Balboa, newly crowned heavyweight champion Adonis Creed faces off against Viktor Drago, the son of Ivan Drago. Director: Steven Caple Jr. Writers: Juel Taylor (screenplay by), Sylvester Stallone (screenplay by) | 3
Cronos (1993) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Fantasy, Horror | May 1994 (USA) -- A mysterious device designed to provide its owner with eternal life resurfaces after four hundred years, leaving a trail of destruction in its path. Director: Guillermo del Toro Writer:
Dangal (2016) ::: 8.4/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 41min | Action, Biography, Drama | 21 December 2016 -- Dangal Poster -- Former wrestler Mahavir Singh Phogat and his two wrestler daughters struggle towards glory at the Commonwealth Games in the face of societal oppression. Director: Nitesh Tiwari Writers:
Daria in 'Is It College Yet?' (2002) ::: 8.2/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 30min | Animation, Comedy, Romance | TV Movie 21 January -- Daria in 'Is It College Yet?' Poster Daria, Jane, and the rest of the Lawndale High seniors face graduation and college in this series finale TV-movie from MTV's "Daria." Director: Karen Disher Writers: Glenn Eichler, Peggy Nicoll Stars:
Dark Water (2002) ::: 6.7/10 -- Honogurai mizu no soko kara (original title) -- Dark Water Poster A mother and her 6 year old daughter move into a creepy apartment whose every surface is permeated by water. Director: Hideo Nakata Writers: Kôji Suzuki (novel), Ken'ichi Suzuki (screenplay) | 1 more credit » Stars:
Daybreakers (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 8 January 2010 (USA) -- In the year 2019, a plague has transformed almost every human into vampires. Faced with a dwindling blood supply, the fractured dominant race plots their survival; meanwhile, a researcher works with a covert band of vamps on a way to save humankind. Directors: Michael Spierig (as The Spierig Brothers), Peter Spierig (as The Spierig Brothers)
Daybreak ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2019) -- High school outcast Josh is searching for his missing girlfriend in post apocalyptic Glendale. He's joined by a group of misfits Angelica and his former bully Wesley. On the way they'll face many weird things. Creators:
Doctor Foster: A Woman Scorned ::: Doctor Foster (original tit ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20152017) -- A woman suspects her husband of having an affair. After following several lines of inquiry far more unravels including a streak of violence below the surface. Creator:
Dollface ::: TV-MA | 29min | Comedy | TV Series (2019 ) -- After breaking up with her longtime boyfriend, a woman tries to reconnect with the friends she lost during the relationship. Creator: Jordan Weiss
Donbass (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- 2h 2min | Drama | 30 August 2018 (Germany) -- In eastern Ukraine, society begins to degrade as the effects of propaganda and manipulation begin to surface in this post-truth era. Director: Sergey Loznitsa Writer: Sergey Loznitsa
Dragons: Race to the Edge ::: TV-Y7-FV | 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20132018) -- Unlock the secrets of the Dragon Eye and come face to face with more dragons than anyone has ever imagined as Hiccup, Toothless and the Dragon Riders soar to the edge of adventure. Stars:
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde (1931) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 38min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 3 January 1932 (USA) -- Dr. Jekyll faces horrible consequences when he lets his dark side run wild with a potion that transforms him into the animalistic Mr. Hyde. Director: Rouben Mamoulian Writers: Samuel Hoffenstein (screen play), Percy Heath (screen play) | 1 more credit Stars:
Empire Records (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 20 October 1995 (USA) -- Twenty-four hours in the lives of the young employees at Empire Records when they all grow up and become young adults thanks to each other and the manager. They all face the store joining a chain store with strict rules. Director: Allan Moyle Writer:
Face (1997) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 September 1997 (UK) -- In the face of demise in his values, a socialist in England decides to form a gang and rob banks for a living. Director: Antonia Bird Writer: Ronan Bennett (screenplay)
Face/Off (1997) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 18min | Action, Crime, Sci-Fi | 27 June 1997 (USA) -- To foil a terrorist plot, an FBI agent undergoes facial transplant surgery to assume the identity of the criminal mastermind who murdered his only son, but the criminal wakes up prematurely and seeks revenge. Director: John Woo Writers:
Face Off ::: TV-PG | 44min | Game-Show, Reality-TV | TV Series (20112018) -- Special effects make up artists compete in challenges. Stars: McKenzie Westmore, Glenn Hetrick, Ve Neill | See full cast & crew (BUTTON)
Faces (1968) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 10min | Drama | 17 October 1968 (UK) -- A middle-aged man leaves his wife for another woman. Shortly after, his ex-wife also begins a relationship with a younger partner. The film follows their struggles to find love amongst each other. Director: John Cassavetes Writer:
Facing the Giants (2006) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Drama, Fantasy, Sport | 29 September 2006 (USA) -- A losing coach with an underdog football team faces their giants of fear and failure on and off the field to surprising results. Director: Alex Kendrick Writers: Alex Kendrick (story), Stephen Kendrick (story) | 2 more credits
Far from Heaven (2002) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 10 January 2003 (USA) -- In 1950s Connecticut, a housewife faces a marital crisis and mounting racial tensions in the outside world. Director: Todd Haynes Writer: Todd Haynes
Father's Little Dividend (1951) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 22min | Comedy, Romance | 27 April 1951 (USA) -- Shortly after coming to terms with his daughter's marriage, a father faces the prospect of becoming a grandfather. Director: Vincente Minnelli Writers: Albert Hackett (screenplay), Frances Goodrich (screenplay) | 1 more
Feel Good ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20202021) -- The series follows recovering addict and comedian Mae, who is trying to control the addictive behaviors and intense romanticism that permeate every facet of her life. Stars:
Flaked ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2016 ) -- A recovering alcoholic faces reality after a life changing accident in Venice Beach, California. Creators: Will Arnett, Mark Chappell
Frisky Dingo ::: TV-MA | 11min | Animation, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20062008) -- A philandering billionaire playboy who moonlights as the superhero, Awesome X, faces against his greatest adversary, Killface, but finds balancing his business and superhero lives difficult. Creators:
Funny Face (1957) ::: 7.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 25 April 1957 (UK) -- An impromptu fashion shoot at a book store brings about a new fashion model discovery in the shop clerk. Director: Stanley Donen Writer: Leonard Gershe
Gallipoli (1981) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Adventure, Drama, History | 28 August 1981 (USA) -- Two Australian sprinters face the brutal realities of war when they are sent to fight in the Gallipoli campaign in Turkey during World War I. Director: Peter Weir Writers: David Williamson (screenplay), Peter Weir (story)
Germany Year Zero (1948) ::: 7.9/10 -- Germania anno zero (original title) -- Germany Year Zero Poster A young German boy faces the problems of the tough life in the immediate post WWII Berlin. Director: Roberto Rossellini Writers: Roberto Rossellini (screenplay), Roberto Rossellini (dialogue) | 3 more credits
Girl Meets World ::: TV-G | 23min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20142017) -- More than a decade after Boy Meets World (1993), Cory and Topanga Matthews are married and have two children. Their daughter, Riley, faces life lessons through her family, friends, and school--where her father is her history teacher--as her parents did when they were younger.
God Friended Me ::: TV-PG | 43min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20182020) -- An atheist's life is turned upside down when God adds him as a friend on Facebook. Creators: Steven Lilien, Bryan Wynbrandt, Bryan Wynbrandt
Godzilla: Tokyo S.O.S. (2003) ::: 6.6/10 -- Gojira tai Mosura tai Mekagojira: Tky S.O.S. (original title) -- Godzilla: Tokyo S.O.S. Poster One year after the fight between Godzilla and Mechagodzilla, the two monsters along with Mothra face off in a conclusive battle royale. Directors: Masaaki Tezuka, Koji Hashimoto (uncredited) | 2 more credits Writers: Masaaki Tezuka (screenplay), Masahiro Yokotani (screenplay) Stars:
Goya's Ghosts (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Biography, Drama, History | 10 November 2006 (Spain) -- Painter Francisco Goya faces a scandal involving his muse, who is labeled a heretic by a monk. Director: Milos Forman Writers: Milos Forman, Jean-Claude Carrire
Grand Canyon (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Crime, Drama | 17 January 1992 (USA) -- The fates of several people are intertwining randomly. Their sympathy of each other faces multiple differences in their lifestyles. Director: Lawrence Kasdan Writers: Lawrence Kasdan, Meg Kasdan
Greenland (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 59min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 18 December 2020 (USA) -- A family struggles for survival in the face of a cataclysmic natural disaster. Director: Ric Roman Waugh Writer: Chris Sparling
Griffin & Phoenix (2006) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 January 2007 (Russia) -- Two people face a seemingly insurmountable obstacle that may stand between them and a last chance at love. Director: Ed Stone Writer: John Hill Stars:
Heaven & Earth (1993) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Action, Biography, Drama | 7 January 1994 (USA) -- During the Viet Nam War, a Viet Namese woman struggles hustling on the streets, where she comes face to face with those involved in the conflict around her. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Le Ly Hayslip (book), Jay Wurts (book) | 3 more credits Stars:
Hellboy Animated: Blood and Iron (2007) ::: 6.7/10 -- Unrated | 1h 15min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 10 March -- Hellboy Animated: Blood and Iron Poster Hellboy (Ron Perlman) and his team face off against a new supernatural threat, while Professor Bruttenholm (Sir John Hurt) must investigate the possible reemergence of a vampire he had slain decades prior. Directors: Victor Cook, Tad Stones Writers: Mike Mignola (based on the Dark Horse comic book "Hellboy" created by), Mike Mignola (story by) | 2 more credits
Helsreach ::: Animation, Sci-Fi, War | TV Mini-Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 13 episodes Helsreach Poster When the world of Armageddon faces invasion by Orks, Chaplain Grimaldus and a group of Black Templars Space Marines are amid those sent to defend it. Charged with the defense of Hive Helsreach in one of many onsets, the task seems forlorn. Stars: Emily Freire, Jonathan Keeble, Tijiki Morris | See full cast & crew » (BUTTON)
High Noon (1952) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG | 1h 25min | Drama, Thriller, Western | 30 July 1952 (USA) -- A town Marshal, despite the disagreements of his newlywed bride and the townspeople around him, must face a gang of deadly killers alone at high noon when the gang leader, an outlaw he sent up years ago, arrives on the noon train. Director: Fred Zinnemann Writers:
His House (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 33min | Drama, Horror, Thriller | 30 October 2020 (USA) -- A refugee couple makes a harrowing escape from war-torn South Sudan, but then they struggle to adjust to their new life in an English town that has an evil lurking beneath the surface. Director: Remi Weekes Writers:
Home for the Holidays (1995) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 November 1995 (USA) -- After losing her job, making out with her soon-to-be former boss, and finding out that her daughter plans to spend Thanksgiving with her boyfriend, Claudia Larson faces spending the holiday with her family. Director: Jodie Foster Writers:
Horatio Hornblower: Retribution (2001) ::: 8.3/10 -- Hornblower: Retribution (original title) -- Horatio Hornblower: Retribution Poster Hornblower and the other officers of the Renown must return to Jamaica to face a court-martial and possible execution for their actions in relieving their unstable captain. Director: Andrew Grieve Writers: C.S. Forester (stories), Ben Rostul (screenplay)
Horatio Hornblower: The Fire Ship (1998) ::: 8.2/10 -- Hornblower: The Examination for Lieutenant (original title) -- Horatio Hornblower: The Fire Ship Poster While Lt. Hornblower studies for his promotion examination, he is distracted by the serious supply problems that face his crew. Director: Andrew Grieve Writers: Mike Cullen (screenplay), C.S. Forester (novels) Stars:
Horatio Hornblower: The Fire Ship (1998) ::: 8.2/10 -- Hornblower: The Examination for Lieutenant (original title) -- Horatio Hornblower: The Fire Ship Poster While Lt. Hornblower studies for his promotion examination, he is distracted by the serious supply problems that face his crew. Director:
How to Be a Man (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 25min | Comedy | 15 March 2014 (USA) -- When former comedian Mark McCarthy is faced with a rare form of cancer, he hires a young, impressionable cameraman to document his crude and comical lessons on what it means to be a man for his unborn son. Director: Chadd Harbold Writers: Bryan Gaynor, Chadd Harbold | 2 more credits Stars:
Imitation of Life (1934) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance | 26 November 1934 (USA) -- A struggling widow and her daughter take in a black housekeeper and her fair-skinned daughter; the two women start a successful business, but face familial, identity, and racial issues along the way. Director: John M. Stahl Writers: Fannie Hurst (novel), William Hurlbut (screenplay) Stars:
In Good Company (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 January 2005 (USA) -- A middle-aged ad exec is faced with a new boss who's nearly half his age... and who also happens to be sleeping with his daughter. Director: Paul Weitz Writer: Paul Weitz
Instructions Not Included (2013) ::: 7.5/10 -- No se aceptan devoluciones (original title) -- Instructions Not Included Poster -- A man who has made a new life for himself and the daughter left on his doorstep 6 years ago finds his family threatened when the birth mother resurfaces. Director: Eugenio Derbez Writers:
In the Flesh ::: TV-14 | 56min | Drama, Horror | TV Series (20132014) -- Four years after the Rising, the government starts to rehabilitate the Undead for reentry into society, including teenager Kieren Walker, who returns to his small Lancashire village to face a hostile reception, as well as his own demons. Creator:
Jack Strong (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 8min | Thriller | 24 July 2015 (USA) -- The most spectacular Polish spy of the Cold War era, Colonel Ryszard Kuklinski, informs Americans about the Communist Bloc's top secrets in the face of the upcoming martial law. Director: Wladyslaw Pasikowski Writer:
James White (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Drama | 13 November 2015 (USA) -- James, a twenty-something New Yorker, struggles to take control of his self-destructive behavior in the face of momentous family challenges. Director: Josh Mond Writer: Josh Mond
Japanese Story (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama, Romance | 25 September 2003 (Australia) -- Against the background of an Australian desert, Sandy, a geologist, and Hiromitsu, a Japanese businessman, play out a story of human inconsequence in the face of the blistering universe. ... See full summary Director: Sue Brooks Writer: Alison Tilson
Joe (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 11 April 2014 (USA) -- An ex-con, who is the unlikeliest of role models, meets a 15-year-old boy and is faced with the choice of redemption or ruin. Director: David Gordon Green Writers: Gary Hawkins, Larry Brown (based on the novel by)
Joker (2019) ::: 8.4/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 4 October 2019 (USA) -- In Gotham City, mentally troubled comedian Arthur Fleck is disregarded and mistreated by society. He then embarks on a downward spiral of revolution and bloody crime. This path brings him face-to-face with his alter-ego: the Joker. Director: Todd Phillips Writers:
Juan of the Dead (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- Juan de los muertos (original title) -- (Spain) Juan of the Dead Poster -- A group of slackers face an army of zombies. The Cuban government and media claim the living dead are dissidents revolting against the government. Director: Alejandro Brugus
Juno (2007) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2007 (USA) -- Faced with an unplanned pregnancy, an offbeat young woman makes an unusual decision regarding the unborn child. Director: Jason Reitman Writer: Diablo Cody
Justice League (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 17 November 2017 (USA) -- Fueled by his restored faith in humanity and inspired by Superman's selfless act, Bruce Wayne enlists the help of his new-found ally, Diana Prince, to face an even greater enemy. Director: Zack Snyder Writers:
Keeping Faith -- Not Rated | 1h | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (2017 ) ::: Faith, a small-town Welsh lawyer, is forced to cut short her extended maternity leave when her husband and business partner, Evan, goes missing. As the truth of his actions surface, Faith must fight to protect her family and her sanity. Creator:
Kenny vs. Spenny ::: TV-MA | 22min | Comedy, Game-Show, Reality-TV | TV Series (2002 ) Two best friends, Kenny Hotz and Spencer Rice, face each other in various competitions. At the end of each episode, the loser gets humiliated. Creators: Kenny Hotz, Spencer Rice Stars:
Kung Fu Panda 3 (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 29 January 2016 (USA) -- Continuing his "legendary adventures of awesomeness", Po must face two hugely epic, but different threats: one supernatural and the other a little closer to home. Directors: Alessandro Carloni, Jennifer Yuh Nelson Writers:
Last Night (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 23 October 1998 (Canada) -- A group of very different individuals with different ideas of how to face the end come together as the world is expected to end in six hours at the turn of the century. Director: Don McKellar Writer:
Liberal Arts (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 5 October 2012 (UK) -- When 30-something Jesse returns to his alma mater for a professor's retirement party, he falls for Zibby, a college student, and is faced with a powerful attraction that springs up between them. Director: Josh Radnor Writer:
Life's Too Short ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20112013) -- The show centers on Warwick Davis in his day-to-day life, complete with the frustrations he faces. Creators: Warwick Davis, Ricky Gervais, Stephen Merchant
Lights Out (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 21min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 22 July 2016 (USA) -- Rebecca must unlock the terror behind her little brother's experiences that once tested her sanity, bringing her face to face with a supernatural spirit attached to their mother. Director: David F. Sandberg Writers:
Lolita (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Drama, Romance | 25 September 1998 (USA) -- An English professor falls for a minor , and has to face the consequences of his actions. Director: Adrian Lyne Writers: Vladimir Nabokov (novel), Stephen Schiff (screenplay)
Longmire ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20122017) -- Walt Longmire is the dedicated and unflappable sheriff of Absaroka County, Wyoming. Widowed only a year, he is a man in psychic repair but buries his pain behind his brave face, unassuming grin and dry wit. Creators:
Love, Simon (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- Simon Spier keeps a huge secret from his family, his friends and all of his classmates: he's gay. When that secret is threatened, Simon must face everyone and come to terms with his identity. Director: Greg Berlanti Writers:
Marjorie Prime (2017) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 19 October 2017 (South Korea) -- A service that provides holographic recreations of deceased loved ones allows a woman to come face-to-face with the younger version of her late husband. Director: Michael Almereyda Writers:
MASH (1970) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Comedy, Drama, War | 18 March 1970 (USA) -- The staff of a Korean War field hospital use humor and high jinks to keep their sanity in the face of the horror of war. Director: Robert Altman Writers: Richard Hooker (from the novel by), Ring Lardner Jr. (screenplay)
Maverick (1994) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 2h 7min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 20 May 1994 (USA) -- Bret Maverick, needing money for a poker tournament, faces various comic mishaps and challenges, including a charming woman thief. Director: Richard Donner Writers: Roy Huggins (television series Maverick), William Goldman
Maze Runner: The Scorch Trials (2015) ::: 6.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 11min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 18 September 2015 (USA) -- After having escaped the Maze, the Gladers now face a new set of challenges on the open roads of a desolate landscape filled with unimaginable obstacles. Director: Wes Ball Writers:
Mephisto (1981) ::: 7.8/10 -- Unrated | 2h 24min | Drama | 22 March 1982 (USA) -- In early-1930s Germany, a passionate stage actor finds himself before a dilemma: renounce his apolitical stance and comply with the Reich's doctrine, or face oblivion. But, Faustian bargains never end well. What is the price of success? Director: Istvn Szab Writers:
Merry Christmas, Drake & Josh (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Movie 5 December 2008 -- Step brothers Drake and Josh must give a foster family the best Christmas ever or face years in jail for a Christmas party gone wrong. Director: Michael Grossman Writers: Dan Schneider, Steven Molaro Stars:
Modern Family ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20092020) -- Three different but related families face trials and tribulations in their own uniquely comedic ways. Creators: Steven Levitan, Christopher Lloyd
Mowgli: Legend of the Jungle (2018) ::: 6.5/10 -- Mowgli (original title) -- Mowgli: Legend of the Jungle Poster -- A human child raised by wolves must face off against a menacing tiger named Shere Khan, as well as his own origins. Director: Andy Serkis Writers:
Mune: Guardian of the Moon (2014) ::: 7.2/10 -- Mune, le gardien de la lune (original title) -- Mune: Guardian of the Moon Poster -- When an evil magma demon and his minions steals the sun of a magical world, the new guardians of both the sun and the moon must embark on a quest to retrieve it and save their world from disaster as the moon faces destruction as well. Directors: Alexandre Heboyan, Benot Philippon
My All-American (2015) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 13 November 2015 (USA) -- Freddie Steinmark, an underdog on the gridiron, faces the toughest challenge of his life after leading his team to a championship season. Director: Angelo Pizzo Writers: Angelo Pizzo, Jim Dent (book)
My Brother the Devil (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 9 November 2012 (UK) -- Two teenage brothers must face their own prejudices head on if they are to survive the perils of being British Arabs growing up on the streets of gangland London. Director: Sally El Hosaini Writer:
News of the World (2020) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 25 December 2020 (USA) -- A Civil War veteran agrees to deliver a girl, taken by the Kiowa people years ago, to her aunt and uncle, against her will. They travel hundreds of miles and face grave dangers as they search for a place that either can call home. Director: Paul Greengrass Writers:
Nothing But the Truth (2008) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama | 29 July 2009 (Philippines) -- In Washington, D.C., a reporter faces a possible jail sentence for outing a CIA agent and refusing to reveal her source. Director: Rod Lurie Writer: Rod Lurie
Now You See Me 2 (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 9min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 10 June 2016 (USA) -- The Four Horsemen resurface, and are forcibly recruited by a tech genius to pull off their most impossible heist yet. Director: Jon M. Chu Writers: Ed Solomon (screenplay by), Ed Solomon (story by) | 3 more credits
October Road ::: TV-PG | 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20072008) -- An author returns to his hometown to face the people whom he based his book on. Creators: Josh Appelbaum, Andr Nemec, Scott Rosenberg
Once Upon a Time in China II (1992) ::: 7.4/10 -- Wong Fei Hung II: Nam yee tung chi keung (original title) -- Once Upon a Time in China II Poster In the sequel to the Tsui Hark classic, Wong Fei-Hung faces The White Lotus society, a fanatical cult seeking to drive the Europeans out of China through violence, even attacking Chinese ... See full summary Director: Hark Tsui Writers: Tin-suen Chan, Tan Cheung | 1 more credit
Orange Is the New Black ::: TV-MA | 59min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20132019) -- Convicted of a decade old crime of transporting drug money to an ex-girlfriend, normally law-abiding Piper Chapman is sentenced to a year and a half behind bars to face the reality of how life-changing prison can really be. Creator:
Outcasts ::: TV-14 | 50min | Drama, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20102011) -- With Earth rapidly becoming uninhabitable, pioneers seek to colonize the harsh terrain of the planet Carpathia. 10 years later, the town of Forthaven faces danger as the planet's dark secrets are revealed. Creator:
Paranormal ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 6 episodes Paranormal Poster -- Set in the 1960s, the series, packed with mystery and suspense, depicts the adventures of PARANORMAL leading character Dr. Refaat Ismail, a single hematologist who finds himself faced with a series of supernatural events. Stars:
Paranormal ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | TV Series (2020 ) -- Set in the 1960s, the series, packed with mystery and suspense, depicts the adventures of PARANORMAL leading character Dr. Refaat Ismail, a single hematologist who finds himself faced with a series of supernatural events. Stars:
Permanent Roommates ::: TV-PG | 21min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20142016) -- A couple, who were in a long distance relationship for 3 years, face the prospect of getting married. Creators: Biswapati Sarkar, Sameer Saxena
Phantasm (1979) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 28 March 1979 (USA) -- A teenage boy and his friends face off against a mysterious grave robber known only as the Tall Man, who keeps a lethal arsenal of terrible weapons with him. Director: Don Coscarelli Writer:
Poetry (2010) ::: 7.8/10 -- Shi (original title) -- Poetry Poster -- A sixty-something woman, faced with the discovery of a heinous family crime and in the early stages of Alzheimer's disease, finds strength and purpose when she enrolls in a poetry class. Director: Chang-dong Lee Writer:
Psycho-Pass ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Crime | TV Series (2012- ) Episode Guide 41 episodes Psycho-Pass Poster -- Believing in humanity and order, policewoman Akane Tsunemori obeys the ruling, computerized, precognitive Sibyl System. But when she faces a criminal mastermind who can elude this "perfect" system, she questions both Sibyl and herself. Creator:
Public Enemies (2009) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 1 July 2009 (USA) -- Promotional 3:05 | Promotional -- The Feds try to take down notorious American gangsters John Dillinger, Baby Face Nelson and Pretty Boy Floyd during a booming crime wave in the 1930s. Director: Michael Mann Writers:
Race (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 14min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 19 February 2016 (USA) -- Jesse Owens' quest to become the greatest track and field athlete in history thrusts him onto the world stage of the 1936 Olympics, where he faces off against Adolf Hitler's vision of Aryan supremacy. Director: Stephen Hopkins Writers:
Reality Bites (1994) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 February 1994 (USA) -- A documentary filmmaker and her fellow Generation X graduates face life after college, looking for work and love in Houston. Director: Ben Stiller Writer: Helen Childress
Reign ::: TV-14 | 42min | Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20132017) -- Mary, Queen of Scots, faces political and sexual intrigue in the treacherous world of the French court. Creators: Laurie McCarthy, Stephanie Sengupta
Rob Roy (1995) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 14 April 1995 (USA) -- In 1713 Scotland, Rob Roy MacGregor is wronged by a nobleman and his nephew, becomes an outlaw in search of revenge while fleeing the Redcoats, and faces charges of being a Jacobite. Director: Michael Caton-Jones Writer:
Romulus, My Father (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Biography, Drama | 31 May 2007 (Australia) -- It tells the story of Romulus, his beautiful wife, Christina, and their struggle in the face of great adversity to bring up their son, Raimond. It is a story of impossible love that ultimately celebrates the unbreakable bond between father and son. Director: Richard Roxburgh Writers:
Rostered On ::: 22min | Comedy | TV Series (2016 ) "Rostered On" is an independent Australian comedy show based around the day to day struggles of working for a faceless retail corporation "Electroworld". Stars: Paul Moore, Doug Lyons, Ronn Kurtz | See full cast & crew (BUTTON) Added to Watchlist
Rugrats ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19902006) -- The cartoon misadventures of four babies and their snotty older cousin as they face the things in life they don't understand. Creators: Gabor Csupo, Paul Germain, Arlene Klasky | 7 more credits
Sahara (1943) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 37min | Action, Drama, War | 11 November 1943 (USA) -- After the fall of Tobruk in 1942, during the Allied retreat in the Libyan desert, an American tank picks-up a motley group of survivors but they face advancing Germans and a lack of water. Director: Zoltan Korda Writers:
Samurai Jack (2001-2017) ::: 2017 Season 5 | Episode 2 Previous All Episodes (62) Next Episode XCIII Poster Out of weapons and pursued relentlessly by the masterful seven Daughters of Aku, Jack faces what may be his final confrontation. Director: Genndy Tartakovsky
Sanctuary ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2008-2011) Episode Guide 59 episodes Sanctuary Poster -- Stem cells, gene therapy, transplants, and cloning have changed the definition of "humanity" in the modern world, but the darker side contains monsters that only few are brave enough to face, because the future lies in their hands. Creator:
Sanctuary ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20082011) -- Stem cells, gene therapy, transplants, and cloning have changed the definition of "humanity" in the modern world, but the darker side contains monsters that only few are brave enough to face, because the future lies in their hands. Creator:
Savages (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Crime, Thriller | 6 July 2012 (USA) -- Pot growers Ben and Chon face off against the Mexican drug cartel who kidnapped their shared girlfriend. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Shane Salerno (screenplay), Don Winslow (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Saving Face (2004) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 24 June 2005 (USA) -- A Chinese-American lesbian and her traditionalist mother are reluctant to go public with secret loves that clash against cultural expectations. Director: Alice Wu Writer:
Scarface (1932) ::: 7.8/10 -- Scarface: The Shame of the Nation (original title) -- Scarface Poster -- An ambitious and nearly insane violent gangster climbs the ladder of success in the mob, but his weaknesses prove to be his downfall. Directors: Howard Hawks, Richard Rosson (co-director) Writers:
Scarface (1983) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 2h 50min | Crime, Drama | 9 December 1983 (USA) -- In 1980 Miami, a determined Cuban immigrant takes over a drug cartel and succumbs to greed. Director: Brian De Palma Writer: Oliver Stone (screenplay by)
Sherlock Holmes Faces Death (1943) ::: 7.0/10 -- Passed | 1h 8min | Crime, Mystery, Romance | 17 September 1943 (USA) -- During WWII several murders occur at a convalescent home where Dr. Watson has volunteered his services. He summons Holmes for help and the master detective proceeds to solve the crime from ... See full summary Director: Roy William Neill Writers: Bertram Millhauser (screenplay), Arthur Conan Doyle (story) (as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle)
Shigurui: Death Frenzy -- Shigurui (original title) 14A | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2007- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Shigurui: Death Frenzy Poster ::: The series starts off at a tournament where a one armed samurai faces a blind one and quickly flashes back to reveal the history between the two fighters. Stars:
Shor in the City (2010) ::: 7.2/10 -- 1h 52min | Crime, Drama | 28 April 2011 (India) -- Various residents and career-criminals face challenges in crime-laden Mumbai. Directors: Krishna D.K. (as Krishna DK), Raj Nidimoru Writers: Krishna D.K. (story & screenplay), Raj Nidimoru (story & screenplay) |
Silk ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20112014) A six-part series about life at the Bar, the dilemmas and problems that modern day barristers have to face, and what it means to become a silk. Stars: Maxine Peake, Rupert Penry-Jones, Neil Stuke | See full cast & crew (BUTTON) Added to Watchlist (BUTTON)
Sinbad and the Eye of the Tiger (1977) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 1h 53min | Action, Adventure, Family | 14 July 1977 (UK) -- Sinbad The Sailor sails to deliver a cursed prince to a dangerous island in the face of deadly opposition from a powerful witch. Director: Sam Wanamaker Writers: Beverley Cross (screenplay), Beverley Cross (story) | 1 more credit
Speechless ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162019) -- The family of a special-needs teen is good at dealing with the challenges he faces - and excellent at creating new ones. Creator: Scott Silveri
Spiral (2007) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Drama, Thriller | 27 January 2007 (USA) -- A recluse telemarkets at an office, where his boss is his only friend. As he befriends a new, social colleague and sketches/paints her, his dark mind surfaces. Directors: Adam Green, Joel David Moore Writers:
Stargate: Atlantis ::: TV-PG | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20042009) -- An international team of scientists and military personnel discover a Stargate network in the Pegasus Galaxy and come face-to-face with a new, powerful enemy, The Wraith. Creators:
Star Wars: Episode I - The Phantom Menace (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 19 May 1999 (USA) -- Two Jedi escape a hostile blockade to find allies and come across a young boy who may bring balance to the Force, but the long dormant Sith resurface to claim their original glory. Director: George Lucas Writer:
Star Wars: Episode IX - The Rise of Skywalker (2019) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 20 December 2019 (USA) -- The surviving members of the resistance face the First Order once again, and the legendary conflict between the Jedi and the Sith reaches its peak bringing the Skywalker saga to its end. Director: J.J. Abrams Writers:
Steven Universe: The Movie (2019) ::: 7.8/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 2 September -- Steven Universe: The Movie Poster -- Steven thinks his time defending the Earth is over, but when a new threat comes to Beach City, Steven faces his biggest challenge yet. Directors: Rebecca Sugar, Joseph D. Johnston (co-director) | 1 more credit Writers:
Straw Dogs (1971) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 30 January 1972 (UK) -- A young American and his English wife come to rural England and face increasingly vicious local harassment. Director: Sam Peckinpah Writers: David Zelag Goodman (screenplay), Sam Peckinpah (screenplay) | 1 more
Submarine (2010) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 18 March 2011 (UK) -- 15-year-old Oliver Tate has two objectives: To lose his virginity before his next birthday, and to extinguish the flame between his mother and an ex-lover who has resurfaced in her life. Director: Richard Ayoade Writers:
Surface ::: TV-14 | 1h | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20052006) -- A marine biologist, an insurance salesman and a teen-aged boy find their lives fundamentally changed by the emergence of a new, and often dangerous, species of sea life, while government agents work to keep the affair under wraps. Creators:
Sweet and Lowdown (1999) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 10 March 2000 (USA) -- In the 1930s, jazz guitarist Emmet Ray idolizes Django Reinhardt, faces gangsters and falls in love with a mute woman. Director: Woody Allen Writer: Woody Allen
Teen Titans ::: TV-Y7-FV | 23min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20032006) -- A team of five teenaged superheroes save the world from many villains around their city while experiencing things normal teens face today. Creators: David Slack, Bob Haney, Bruno Premiani | 4 more credits
Ten Minutes Older: The Trumpet (2002) ::: 7.2/10 -- 1h 32min | Drama | 19 December 2002 (Germany) -- This series of vignettes offers ruminations on time, fate and other human mysteries, Each of the film's seven directors conjures a scenario that speaks to some facet of universal experience. Directors: Kaige Chen, Vctor Erice | 5 more credits Writers: Vctor Erice (segment), Werner Herzog (segment) | 4 more credits Stars:
Terra Formars ::: TV-14 | Animation, Action, Horror | TV Series (2014- ) Episode Guide 27 episodes Terra Formars Poster With the space program attempting to travel to Mars, 21st century scientists were tasked with warming up the planet so that humans could survive on its surface. They came up with an ... See full summary » Stars: Ben Diskin, Erica Lindbeck, Peter Lurie | See full cast & crew » (BUTTON) Added to Watchlist
Thanks for Sharing (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 September 2013 (Denmark) -- A romantic comedy that brings together three disparate characters who are learning to face a challenging and often confusing world as they struggle together against a common demon: sex addiction. Director: Stuart Blumberg Writers:
That Girl in Yellow Boots (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 2 September 2011 (USA) -- A British woman faces challenges while attempting to locate her father in India. Director: Anurag Kashyap Writers: Anurag Kashyap, Kalki Koechlin Stars:
The Abyss (1989) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Adventure, Drama, Mystery | 9 August 1989 (USA) -- A civilian diving team is enlisted to search for a lost nuclear submarine and faces danger while encountering an alien aquatic species. Director: James Cameron Writer: James Cameron
The Admiral: Roaring Currents (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- Myeong-ryang (original title) -- Korea) The Admiral: Roaring Currents Poster -- Admiral Yi Sun-sin faces a tough challenge when he is forced to defend his nation with just 13 battleships against 300 Japanese enemy ships in the Battle of Myeongryang. Director: Han-min Kim
The Best of Enemies (2019) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 13min | Biography, Drama, History | 5 April 2019 (USA) -- Civil rights activist Ann Atwater faces off against C.P. Ellis, Exalted Cyclops of the Ku Klux Klan, in 1971 Durham, North Carolina over the issue of school integration. Director: Robin Bissell Writers:
The Big C ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20102013) -- A suburban mother faces her cancer diagnosis while trying to find humor and happiness as well. Creator: Darlene Hunt
The Big Sick (2017) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- Pakistan-born comedian Kumail Nanjiani and grad student Emily Gardner fall in love but struggle as their cultures clash. When Emily contracts a mysterious illness, Kumail finds himself forced to face her feisty parents, his family's expectations, and his true feelings. Director: Michael Showalter Writers:
The Book of Life (2014) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 17 October 2014 (USA) -- Manolo, a young man who is torn between fulfilling the expectations of his family and following his heart, embarks on an adventure that spans three fantastic worlds where he must face his greatest fears. Director: Jorge R. Gutirrez (as Jorge R. Gutierrez) Writers:
The Caine Mutiny (1954) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 4min | Drama, War | 24 June 1954 (USA) -- When a U.S. Naval captain shows signs of mental instability that jeopardizes the ship, the first officer relieves him of command and faces court martial for mutiny. Director: Edward Dmytryk Writers:
The Chef (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- Comme un chef (original title) -- The Chef Poster -- A veteran chef faces off against his restaurant group's new CEO, who wants to the establishment to lose a star from its rating in order to bring in a younger chef who specializes in molecular gastronomy. Director: Daniel Cohen Writers:
The Contender (2000) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Drama, Thriller | 13 October 2000 (USA) -- Senator Laine Hanson is a contender for U.S. Vice President, but information and disinformation about her past surfaces that threatens to derail her confirmation. Director: Rod Lurie Writer:
The Contender (2000) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Drama, Thriller | 13 October 2000 (USA) -- Senator Laine Hanson is a contender for U.S. Vice President, but information and disinformation about her past surfaces that threatens to derail her confirmation.
The Education of Charlie Banks (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Drama | 27 April 2007 (USA) -- College student Charlie Banks has to face old problems when the bully he had an unpleasant encounter with back in high school shows up on his campus. Director: Fred Durst Writer:
The Endless (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 6 April 2018 (USA) -- As kids, they escaped a UFO death cult. Now, two adult brothers seek answers after an old videotape surfaces and brings them back to where they began. Directors: Justin Benson, Aaron Moorhead Writer:
The Fate of the Furious (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Action, Adventure, Crime | 14 April 2017 (USA) -- When a mysterious woman seduces Dominic Toretto into the world of terrorism and a betrayal of those closest to him, the crew face trials that will test them as never before. Director: F. Gary Gray Writers:
The Fox and the Hound (1981) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 23min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | 10 July 1981 (USA) -- A little fox named Tod, and Copper, a hound puppy, vow to be best buddies forever. But as Copper grows into a hunting dog, their unlikely friendship faces the ultimate test. Directors: Ted Berman, Richard Rich | 3 more credits Writers:
The Hill (1965) ::: 7.9/10 -- Approved | 2h 3min | Drama, War | 27 June 1965 (UK) -- In a North African military prison during World War II, five new prisoners struggle to survive in the face of brutal punishment and sadistic guards. Director: Sidney Lumet Writers:
The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy ::: TV-PG | 2h 32min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | TV Series (1981) Arthur Dent and his friend Ford Prefect escape the destruction of Earth only to face incredible trials, tribulations and adventures in space and time. Stars: Simon Jones, David Dixon, Peter Jones | See full cast & crew Available on Amazon (BUTTON)
The House of the Spirits (1993) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Drama, Romance | 1 April 1994 (USA) -- A rancher, his clairvoyant wife and their family face turbulent years in South America in this adaptation of Isabel Allende's best-seller. Director: Bille August Writers: Isabel Allende (novel), Bille August
The Jackal (1997) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Action, Crime, Drama | 14 November 1997 (USA) -- An imprisoned I.R.A. fighter is freed to help stop a brutal, seemingly "faceless" assassin from completing his next job. Director: Michael Caton-Jones Writers: Kenneth Ross (earlier screenplay Day of the Jackal), Chuck Pfarrer
The Last Movie Star (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- Dog Years (original title) -- The Last Movie Star Poster -- An aging former movie star is forced to face the reality that his glory days are behind him. On its surface, the film is a tale about faded fame. At its core, it's a universal story about growing old. Director: Adam Rifkin Writer:
The Last Temptation of Christ (1988) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 44min | Drama | 12 August 1988 (Canada) -- The life of Jesus Christ, his journey through life as he faces the struggles all humans do, and his final temptation on the cross. Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: Nikos Kazantzakis (novel), Paul Schrader (screenplay)
The Loneliness of the Long Distance Runner (1962) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 44min | Drama, Sport | 8 October 1962 (USA) -- A juvenile offender (Sir Tom Courtenay) at a tough reform school impresses its Governor (Sir Michael Redgrave) with his running ability and is encouraged to compete in an upcoming race, but faces ridicule from his peers. Director: Tony Richardson Writers:
The Man in the Gray Flannel Suit (1956) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 2h 33min | Drama, Romance, War | 8 May 1956 (USA) -- An ex-soldier faces ethical questions as he tries to earn enough to support his wife and children well. Director: Nunnally Johnson Writers: Nunnally Johnson (screenplay), Sloan Wilson (novel)
The Man Without a Face (1993) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Drama | 25 August 1993 (USA) -- Chuck wants to leave home but can't make the grade for boarding school. Then he finds out the disfigured recluse living nearby is an ex-teacher. Director: Mel Gibson Writers:
The Man with the Golden Arm (1955) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 59min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 8 March 1956 (Canada) -- A junkie must face his true self to kick his drug addiction. Director: Otto Preminger Writers: Walter Newman (screenplay), Lewis Meltzer (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Mirror Has Two Faces (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 November 1996 (USA) -- A shy, middle-aged professor enters into a romantic but non-physical relationship with an unlucky-in-love colleague. Director: Barbra Streisand Writers: Andr Cayatte (screenplay "Le Miroir a Deux Faces"), Grard Oury
The Moaning of Life ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Reality-TV | TV Series (20132015) Karl is faced with the different aspects of life by travelling around the world and discovering how different people face life's challenges. Stars: Karl Pilkington, John Montgomery, Richard Yee | See full cast & crew (BUTTON) Added to Watchlist (BUTTON)
The Morning Show ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2019 ) Season 2 Premiere 2021 -- An inside look at the lives of the people who help America wake up in the morning, exploring the unique challenges faced by the men and women who carry out this daily televised ritual.
The Office ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20012003) -- The story of an office that faces closure when the company decides to downsize its branches. A documentary film crew follow staff and the manager David Brent as they continue their daily lives. Creators:
The Orville ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017 ) -- An exploratory ship from Earth faces intergalactic challenges 400 years in the future. Creator: Seth MacFarlane
The Orville ::: TV-14 | 44min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 37 episodes The Orville Poster -- An exploratory ship from Earth faces intergalactic challenges 400 years in the future. Creator: Seth MacFarlane
The Paleface (1948) ::: 6.8/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Comedy, Family, Western | 17 December 1948 -- The Paleface Poster -- Calamity Jane is dispatched to find out who's smuggling rifles to the Indians, and winds up married to a hapless correspondence-school dentist as part of her cover. Director: Norman Z. McLeod Writers:
The Paper (1994) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Comedy, Drama | 25 March 1994 (USA) -- New York City tabloid editor Henry's faced with tough decisions while he faces several serious life challenges, and a tempting job offer. Director: Ron Howard Writers: David Koepp, Stephen Koepp
The Pope of Greenwich Village (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 22 June 1984 (USA) -- Two cousins unknowingly rob the mob and face the dangerous consequences. Director: Stuart Rosenberg Writers: Vincent Patrick (novel), Vincent Patrick (screenplay) Stars:
The Princess and the Frog (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 37min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 11 December 2009 (USA) -- A waitress, desperate to fulfill her dreams as a restaurant owner, is set on a journey to turn a frog prince back into a human being, but she has to face the same problem after she kisses him. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers:
The Resident ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- A group of doctors at Chastain Memorial Hospital face personal and professional challenges on a daily basis. Creators: Amy Holden Jones, Hayley Schore, Roshan Sethi
There's Only One Jimmy Grimble (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 25 August 2000 (UK) -- Jimmy Grimble is a shy Manchester school boy. At school he is constantly being bullied by the other kids, and at home he has to face his mother's new boyfriend who he doesn't like. However,... See full summary Director:
There's Only One Jimmy Grimble (2000) ::: 6.6/10 -- 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 25 August 2000 (UK) -- Jimmy Grimble is a shy Manchester school boy. At school he is constantly being bullied by the other kids, and at home he has to face his mother's new boyfriend who he doesn't like. However,... See full summary Director: John Hay Writers: Rik Carmichael, John Hay | 2 more credits
The Savages (2007) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Comedy, Drama | 1 February 2008 (USA) -- A sister and brother face the realities of familial responsibility as they begin to care for their ailing father. Director: Tamara Jenkins Writer: Tamara Jenkins
The Scapegoat (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama | 9 September 2012 (UK) -- Set in 1952, as England prepares for the coronation, this movie tells the story of two very different men who have one thing in common - a face. Director: Charles Sturridge Writers: Daphne Du Maurier (story), Charles Sturridge Stars:
The Social Network (2010) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Biography, Drama | 1 October 2010 (USA) -- As Harvard student Mark Zuckerberg creates the social networking site that would become known as Facebook, he is sued by the twins who claimed he stole their idea, and by the co-founder who was later squeezed out of the business. Director: David Fincher Writers:
The Split ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- The Defoes, a family of female divorce lawyers, are forced to face their past following the return of their estranged father after a 30 year absence. Creator:
The Spy Who Came in from the Cold (1965) ::: 7.6/10 -- The Spy Who Came In from the Cold (original title) -- The Spy Who Came in from the Cold Poster -- Instead of coming in from the Cold War, British agent Alec Leamas chooses to face another mission. Director: Martin Ritt Writers:
The Stand -- Not Rated | 6h 1min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | TV Mini-Series (1994) Episode Guide 4 episodes The Stand Poster ::: After a deadly plague kills most of the world's population, the remaining survivors split into two groups - one led by a benevolent elder and the other by a malevolent being - to face each other in a final battle between good and evil. Stars:
The Taking of Pelham 123 (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 12 June 2009 (USA) -- Armed men hijack a New York City subway train, holding the passengers hostage in return for a ransom, and turning an ordinary day's work for dispatcher Walter Garber into a face-off with the mastermind behind the crime. Director: Tony Scott Writers:
The Three Faces of Eve (1957) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 31min | Drama, Mystery | 18 September 1957 (USA) -- A doctor treats a woman suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder. Director: Nunnally Johnson Writers: Nunnally Johnson (screenplay), Corbett Thigpen (book) (as Corbett H. Thigpen M.D.) | 1 more credit
The Three Musketeers (1973) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Action, Adventure | 29 March 1974 (USA) -- A young swordsman comes to Paris and faces villains, romance, adventure and intrigue with three Musketeer friends. Director: Richard Lester Writers: George MacDonald Fraser (screenplay), Alexandre Dumas (novel)
The Umbrellas of Cherbourg (1964) ::: 7.8/10 -- Les parapluies de Cherbourg (original title) -- The Umbrellas of Cherbourg Poster -- A young woman separated from her lover by war faces a life-altering decision. Director: Jacques Demy Writer:
Things to Do in Denver When You're Dead (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 1 December 1995 (USA) -- Five different criminals face imminent death after botching a job quite badly. Director: Gary Fleder Writer: Scott Rosenberg
Thirteen Conversations About One Thing (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Drama | 5 July 2002 (USA) -- In New York City, the lives of a lawyer, an actuary, a house-cleaner, a professor and the people around them intersect as they ponder order and happiness in the face of life's cold unpredictability. Director: Jill Sprecher Writers:
This Is the End (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy | 12 June 2013 (USA) -- Six Los Angeles celebrities are stuck in James Franco's house after a series of devastating events just destroyed the city. Inside, the group not only have to face the apocalypse, but themselves. Directors: Evan Goldberg, Seth Rogen Writers:
Thunder Road (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- 14A | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama | 30 October 2018 (USA) -- A police officer faces a personal meltdown following a divorce and the death of his mother. Director: Jim Cummings Writer: Jim Cummings
To the Bone (2017) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 47min | Drama | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- A young woman, dealing with anorexia, meets an unconventional doctor who challenges her to face her condition and embrace life. Director: Marti Noxon Writer: Marti Noxon
Turkish Delight (1973) ::: 7.1/10 -- Turks fruit (original title) -- Turkish Delight Poster A young love faces with old problems. Director: Paul Verhoeven Writers: Gerard Soeteman (screenplay), Jan Wolkers (novel) Stars:
Vera ::: TV-PG | 1h 30min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2011 ) -- With her caustic wit and singular charm, DCI Vera Stanhope and her team face a series of captivating murder mysteries set against the breathtaking Northumberland landscape. Stars:
Viceroy's House (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Biography, Drama, History | 1 September 2017 -- Viceroy's House Poster -- The final Viceroy of India, Louis Francis Albert Victor Nicholas Mountbatten, 1st Earl Mountbatten of Burma (Hugh Bonneville), is tasked with overseeing the transition of British India to independence, but meets with conflict as different sides clash in the face of monumental change. Director: Gurinder Chadha
While at War (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- Mientras dure la guerra (original title) -- While at War Poster -- Writer Miguel de Unamuno faces himself and his ideals after the 1936's military coup d'etat. Director: Alejandro Amenbar Writers:
Womb (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 7 April 2011 (Germany) -- A woman's consuming love forces her to bear the clone of her dead beloved. From his infancy to manhood, she faces the unavoidable complexities of her controversial decision. Director: Benedek Fliegauf Writer:
Yellowstone ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Western | TV Series (2018 ) -- A ranching family in Montana faces off against others encroaching on their land. Creators: Taylor Sheridan, John Linson
Young Sheldon ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (2017 ) -- Meet a child genius named Sheldon Cooper; (already seen as an adult in The Big Bang Theory (2007)) and his family. Some unique challenges face Sheldon who seems socially impaired. Creators:
Zombieland: Double Tap (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 18 October 2019 (USA) -- Columbus, Tallahassee, Wichita, and Little Rock move to the American heartland as they face off against evolved zombies, fellow survivors, and the growing pains of the snarky makeshift family. Director: Ruben Fleischer Writers:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding": 338701 site hits